|
| |
PART I
BACKGROUND
TO
"OUR HISTORY, OUR HERITAGE"
CHAPTER I
How We Received Religious Liberty In America
By: William J. Stang
In John T. Christian’s A History of the Baptists
he begins Volume II, Section III, Chapter I, "The Baptists in Kentucky" page 283
with the following paragraph:
"The discovery and occupation of the Ohio Valley was a
matter of the greatest political and religious importance. The issue was,
should it be French and Roman Catholic, or English and Protestant? The
settlement of Kentucky was the key to this vexed problem. So the occupation of
Kentucky became a question of international moment."1
To the Baptists there was yet another view of religious
freedom (their own): the freedom to believe or not to believe, whatever one
would believe or not believe, solely between him and his God; totally without
any form of state coercion of any kind, along with the freedom to express that
faith to others. Even a brief look at colonial America will reveal that though
everyone supposedly came to these shores seeking religious liberty, what they
established was something altogether different. In Massachusetts you were "free"
to be a Congregationalist, in Maryland you were "free" to be a Catholic, in
Virginia you were "free" to belong to the Church of England; you paid taxes to
support that church in whose jurisdiction you were found, and were under the
laws of it’s prelates whether or not you subscribed to it’s system of doctrine
or attended it’s services (the latter of which, often you were forced to do).
This was the same form of religious tyranny practiced from whence they’d fled!
The Catholic Church tells the uninformed (and even some of
those who ought to know better repeat the lie) that the Catholics first founded
religious freedom in Maryland. But anyone who will read the Maryland Charter
granted by King Charles I of England in 1632 (a Protestant king) and their "Act
Concerning Religion" passed in Maryland in 1649 will readily see that at best
all they granted was religious toleration, and that, at the direction of King
Charles I; for they would not otherwise have been granted a charter by an
English king in that era without such a stipulation. Catholicism was still the
state church in Maryland and all citizens were taxed to support it. Not only so,
but the history of 1200 years prior to this bore testimony to Catholic
antagonism and persecution of opposing faiths! To all who will receive it, this
is "Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the
Earth," whom the Apostle John saw "drunken with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus…" in Revelation chapter seventeen, as
many of their own scholars admit! By some estimates as many as
one-hundred-million were tortured and put to death under her direction
throughout the Dark Ages. This is but a matter of historical record that none
can successfully deny. It is one thing to tell the truth to others even if they
do not like to hear it. It is another thing altogether to put others to death
simply because they disagreed with them.
Again, for another example under the Church of England, the
colonial legislature of Virginia had early on enacted the following statute:
"Whereas, Sundry and divers persons, out of adverseness to
the establishment orthodox religion, or out of new-fangled conceits of their
own heretical inventions, refuse to have their children baptized. Be it
enacted, that whosoever shall thus refuse when he might carry his child to a
lawful minister within the country, shall be fined two hundred pounds of
tobacco, half to the informer, and half to the parish." Herring’s Statutes.
"The persons against whom this legislative thunder was hurled in the name of
God and King Charles II, were Baptists."2
That they bore the brunt of such persecution in every place
is easily shown, but few are aware that they were yet so persecuted even up
until (and in a few colonies: even beyond) the American Revolution
itself, as we shall show.
Historically, only the Baptists, and the few whom they’ve
influenced, have contended that there should be no established religion. They
themselves have never been a state church. Instances can be shown when
church-state establishment was offered to them, but they declined the offer.
That form of freedom of religion that finally came to be practiced in America
(freedom for all) was eminently a Baptist distinctive, and it was they who were
chiefly instrumental in bringing it to pass. The following history is but one
illustration thereof:
In establishing the history of Kentucky Baptists and Bryan
Station Baptist Church in particular, we should first like to go back into the
colony of Virginia from whence came the men who came organizing churches. Let us
turn our attention to Orange County, Virginia just ten years before the American
Revolution, the years 1765-66, to when the man Lewis Craig was converted under
the preaching of Samuel Harris.3 Contrary to the revisionist history
of the modern Southern Baptist historians who have all departed from the
doctrines which Southern Baptists once believed and thus must rewrite their
history to cover up the fact, the Baptists of those days were not all wild-eyed
Congregational "Separatists" who believed in the easy-believism of modern
Southern Baptists and denied the principles of church authority (Baptist church
succession, and perpetuity) just baptizing one another and themselves upon a
whim without church authority. To the contrary, John T. Christian (a Southern
Baptist who wrote as recently as 1926) tells of men like Elder Shubal Sterns,
Daniel Marshall, Nicholas Bedgewood, Benjamin Stirk, and Samuel Harris "whose
labors were wonderfully blessed in Virginia, North and South Carolina, and
Georgia;" and he is very careful in these places to point out that these men
went out of their way to get scriptural baptism, training, and ordination from
existing Baptist churches before they ever came south from New England to do
mission work.4 Men saved out of Congregational churches during the
Great Awakening made manifest that they were children of light in that they
followed light. It was not without cause that George Whitefield said, "all of my
chickens have become ducks" when he referred to all his converts seeking more
water than just mere sprinkling could afford. And to whom could they seek but to
they who practiced scriptural immersion?
And contrary to the easy-believism of modern Southern
Baptists we read that Lewis Craig’s: ".. great pressure of guilt induced him to follow the
preachers from one meeting to another. And when preaching ended, he would rise
up in tears, and loudly exclaim that he was a justly condemned sinner, and
with loud voice warn the people to fly from the wrath to come, and except they
were born again, with himself, they would all go down to hell. While under his
exhortation, the people would weep and cry aloud for mercy. In this manner,
his ministry began before himself had hope of conversion, and after relief
came to him, he went on preaching a considerable time, before he was baptized,
no administrator being near…"5
In which quote, we see that Samuel Harris did not try to get
a quick and meaningless profession of faith out of Lewis Craig, but he just
preached the Word and left the results to God. And when Lewis Craig was
converted he got the real thing. It was not the "just make a decision"
evangelism that so many practice today, that once made means less to them than
their membership in the "flower of the month" or "compact-disc of the month"
club. These converts forsake the house of God before they would forsake
gardening or some other worldly pleasure. Their teachers "compass sea and land
to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child
of hell than yourselves." (Matt. 23:15). With a false profession they inoculate
them against ever seeing their need of true salvation, the kind that these men
had; for the men that we shall speak of did not lay down the banner of Christ,
but bore it high, and served Him the rest of their lives. These men had a
salvation that was real! It made a change in their lives. And they never got
over it. God’s salvation is effectual!
We also see in the account of Lewis Craig’s conversion that
Samuel Harris, at that time unordained, did not believe that he had the
authority to baptize; and even after the Craigs were converted they were not
baptized until scriptural authority could be obtained. Here again, J. H. Spencer
(another Southern Baptist who published his History of Kentucky Baptists
in 1885) is very careful to show us what Southern Baptists used to believe. Long
before J. R. Graves began publishing The Tennessee Baptist in 1846, the
principles of Landmarkism can easily be seen as predating the coining of the
term "Old Landmarkism;" even as they have already been seen here in all the
names of the men already mentioned needing and obtaining scriptural church
authority in their baptisms and ordinations. Today’s Southern Baptists who like
to ridicule J. R. Graves for what he believed ought to read what J. H. Spencer
(who was a contemporary of J. R. Graves) says about him.6 He clearly
tells us at that time that all Southern Baptists believed what J. R. Graves
believed. Out of sixteen Baptist newspapers in the South only one was opposed to
the principles of Old Landmarkism.7 Today they are all opposed! For
one reason and one reason alone: They want to accept and be accepted by the
religious world at large. They have chased after the Old Whore and mingled with
her harlot daughters (Revelation Chapter 17).
Today they ridicule The Trail of Blood history of the
Baptists8 as "too simplistic," and use textbooks that teach the
Catholic view of church history instead. In other words, they give the history
of the world’s churches and churchmen, and not that of the Lord’s! Then they
rationalize it by saying that this is the history of "Christianity" as opposed
to that of the Lord’s churches (as though the counterfeit and counterpart and
that which is the total antithesis of Christianity could be the real thing!).
The very college that was under the very church that for years published The
Trail of Blood history by J. M. Carroll was itself practicing such deception
as this before its recent timely demise. They allude to perceived errors in
The Trail of Blood (which we frankly cannot find), errors, which if true,
would change nothing of the overall teaching of that book; and use these to
"suggest" a "necessary" "revision". We shudder to think of the results of such.
For they deal with these things even as those who would "correct" the Word of
God in our day with all their new translations. God’s people have always let
God’s truths correct them, but the world is full of men who would "correct" God.
I speak not of the history as infallible, but as the tendency of some to do the
same therewith. They brush aside the first view of history which represents
volumes of libraries and lifetimes of research masterfully condensed to a few
score pages for the convenience of the reader labeling it "too simplistic," just
to embrace a bald faced lie bulging and burdened with thousands of pages of
spin-doctored history to conceal the lie. They spin a complicated yarn that none
can follow but insist that all believe with no proof whatsoever. The truth is
too simple for them to believe. Their Southern Baptist teachers have told them
the truth is "too simplistic" because they don’t believe it, as evidenced by the
fact they don’t practice it. And they who once believed it have bought the lie,
believing man rather than God.
This would be like giving the history of Mormonism and
calling it the history of Christianity! True Baptists know better than that.
Catholicism is a man-made religion, which is the primary mark of a cult. It was
started by a man: Emperor Constantine in the 4th Century. It is the
first of the cults masquerading as Christianity. It places tradition and the
teachings of men on a par with the Word of God, another chief mark of a cult
(the history books these Baptists use to teach church history today give the
history of those men, not the men of God!). Catholicism has a central earthly
hierarchy to whom its adherents are duty bound to subscribe (another mark of a
cult). They teach salvation by works (another mark), they claim special
revelation as divine authority for their man-made teachings (when the Pope
speaks "ex-cathedra") (another)… How could people who call themselves Baptists
be so deceived? A multitude of Southern Baptist writers of just a generation
past could be produced to prove that they were not always so deceived. They have
been deceived only in their own apostasy.
Let it be said here however, that the Baptists have never
been against the Catholics as a people, but against that system of doctrine that
enslaves and misleads them. They have never sought to do them bodily harm, as
has been done unto themselves, but have ever prayed that the Lord would give
them spiritual sight and the peace of knowing the Savior, God’s free pardon of
sin. To this end we have always preached and published truth, believing that
only voluntary obedience thereunto would be of any value to anyone. State
coerced religion avails no one any good. If a man will not believe God, he will
have none of what God has. If what he believes is merely the teachings,
traditions and superstitions of men he is indeed most pitiful: to be pitied and
helped and not to be harmed.
Of the Southern Baptists themselves, volumes of many of their
own writers of but a century ago prove that Southern Baptists have departed from
the historical and Biblical faith which they once believed. The Southern
Baptists followed just two steps behind the Northern Baptists in this departure.
There is only a few Independent Missionary Baptist churches left that still
believe what the old Baptists believed. And many who call themselves
"Independents" are in truth "Fellowship" and "Association" Baptists and no more
independent than Convention Baptists; and in most cases, no more sound in the
faith either. But that is not the sole purpose of this article. Let us return to
the walk of true Baptists who stayed in the path they once believed; let us go
on to see what Lewis Craig’s faith caused him to do.
Because of the oppression of established religion (as in
church-state religion) the instances of persecution upon the Baptists even just
in America alone could be a lifelong study in itself. From the 1600’s, even on
up into the first few decades of the 1800’s in some of the New England states
(being some of the last to let go of church-state establishment), the Baptists
were always they who received the brunt of such persecution, as even the
Scriptures foretold (Matt. 24:7-12, Matt. 5:10-12, John 16:1-4, John 15:18-20,
II Tim. 3:12, etc.; we should look in history to see the fulfilling of what was
foretold!). In the last two thousand years as many as one hundred million
Baptists have been martyred for their faith by order of established religion.
Many more have had their property and livelihood and well being taken away. It
is not with any wish to belittle the sacrifices and sufferings of others that we
must continue on with Lewis Craig alone, but to establish the object of our
purpose we must limit ourselves to his story; for all of us since the American
Revolution have been the beneficiaries thereof.
Lewis Craig suffered numerous imprisonments in the decade
after his conversion to Christ. Each is a story in itself. Such as the time he
was indicted by the grand jury "for holding unlawful conventicles, and preaching
the gospel contrary to law." He addressed the jury:
"Gentlemen: I thank you for your attention to me. When I
was about this courtyard, in all kinds of vanity, folly and vice, you took no
notice of me; but when I have forsaken all the vices, and am warning men to
forsake, and repent of their sins, you bring me to the bar as a transgressor.
How is all this?
John Waller, who was at this time an exceedingly wicked
man, was one of the jury. He was so deeply impressed by the meekness of Mr.
Craig, and the solemnity of his manner, that he did not recover from the awful
impression until he found peace in Jesus, about eight months afterwards. He
subsequently became one of the most distinguished Baptist ministers of his
generation, and, in turn, endured great persecution."9
Within just a short time after this John Waller as well as
Lewis Craig and others were being hauled before the court on similar charges.
It is said that during these imprisonments Lewis Craig and
his brethren preached from the jail house windows as crowds gathered to hear
what the commotion was all about. It is said that more were converted to Baptist
views during those imprisonments than in the decades before. Such has the
persecution of the saints served the Lord’s purpose.
On one occasion Lewis Craig, his brother Joseph Craig, and
Aaron Bledsoe were arrested for preaching to those walking and riding horseback
along the Virginia turnpike. They were thrown in Fredericksburg county jail, and
for the day of their arraignment we turn to S. H. Ford’s account:
"They had been indicted for preaching the gospel of the Son
of God in the colony of Virginia. The clerk was reading the indictment in a
slow and formal manner; when he pronounced the crime with emphasis: "For
preaching the Gospel of the Son of God in the colony of Virginia," a
plainly dressed man who had just rode up to the court house entered, and took
his seat within the bar. He was known to the court and lawyers, but a stranger
to the mass of spectators, who had gathered on the occasion. This was Patrick
Henry, who on hearing of this prosecution, had rode some fifty or sixty miles
from his residence in Hanover county, to volunteer his services in their
defense. He listened to the further reading of the indictment with
marked attention, the first sentence of which had caught his ear was, "For
preaching the Gospel of the Son of God." When it was finished, and the
prosecuting attorney had submitted a few remarks, Henry arose, reached out his
hand and received the paper, and addressed the Court:
The Court and audience were now wrought up to the most
intense pitch of excitement. The face of the prosecuting attorney was pallid
and ghastly, and he appeared unconscious that his whole frame was agitated
with alarm; while the judge, in a tremulous voice, put an end to the scene,
now becoming excessively painful, by the authoritative declaration,
"Sheriff, discharge those men."10
Mark you, this was just before the American Revolution. The
flames of freedom burned bright. Few are aware of the Baptist participation, the
letters of encouragement written by their churches and their associations to the
American founding fathers (which letters we still have – they are but a part of
the public record), the support, the encouragement given, the ranks they filled
in the Revolutionary Army. They had never fought to encroach themselves to
establish church-states to "lord it" over others, but in defense of a state that
would establish freedom for all – for this they fought.
Most every established state church preached against the
patriots (contrary to what they have in latter times claimed) (one need only to
answer the question: from whence came the Tories?). As a result, the established
Church of England was all but destroyed, it’s church doors closed, it’s clergy
largely fled by the end of the Revolution.11 And to rebuild after the
Revolution (and to this very day in America) they have taken the name
"Episcopalian" for this very reason: to disassociate themselves from the name of
England.
The Catholics were in disarray, their hierarchy opposed the
Revolution, the Papacy having just been given the favor of King George III as he
sought ever wider alliances against freedom. "The Quebec Act was passed by
Parliament, June 1774; the effect of which was to make Canada a Roman Catholic
province."12 Now British, since recently won from the French, it was
to be the fourteenth British colony.
The British had gained the entire French Empire in North
America as a result of their final victory in the French and Indian Wars in
1763, in which the colonists themselves had played a major part in the service
of the king. Canada was now under British control. The question has to be asked:
"Why didn’t Canada join in with the American Revolution? The answer lies in the
fact that our founding fathers were highly distrustful of the Papacy, having
witnessed at a closer range in the course of history the treachery and
subterfuge of Papal politics for hundreds of years. There was no institution on
the face of the earth more opposed to the principles of liberty and freedom than
the Catholic Church. Not only so, but the French Canadian Catholics chose even
to stay with a British sovereign if he would guarantee their church-state
establishment. What strange bedfellows these became! Across the Atlantic "there
was not a prominent Roman Catholic in Great Britain who did not endorse the war
against America."13 Yet the people of England solemnly protested the
Quebec Act of 1774. The Crown was asked not to sign it. There were many riots in
England.
The American Congress, October 21, 1774, sent an Address to
the people of Great Britain. It not only gives the attitude of the Americans in
general; but in particular is clear upon the religious side of the controversy.
Altogether it is a fearless and plainspoken expression of convictions. It was
signed by George Washington and many others. At the risk of length some of the
statements are here quoted:
"We think the legislature of Great Britain is not
authorized by the (English) constitution, to establish a religion,
fraught with sanguinary and impious tenets, or to erect an arbitrary form of
government, in any quarter of the globe. Those rights we, as well as you, deem
sacred; and yet, sacred as they are, they have with many others, been
repeatedly and flagrantly violated.
At the conclusion of the late war (The French and Indian
War), a war rendered glorious by the abilities and integrity of a
Minister to whose efforts the British Empire owes its
safety and its fame: At the conclusion of the war which was succeeded by an
inglorious peace, formed under the auspices of a Minister of principles and of
a family unfriendly to the Protestant cause and inimical to liberty: We say,
at this period and under the influence of that man, a plan for the enslaving
of your fellow subjects in America was concerted, and has been ever since
pertinaciously carried into execution.
Nor mark the progression of the ministerial plan for
enslaving us. Well aware that such hardy attempts to take our property from
us, to deprive us of that valuable right of trial by jury, to seize our
persons and to carry us for trial to Great Britain, to blockade our ports, to
destroy our charters, and to change our form of government, would occasion
great discontent in the Colonies, which might produce opposition to these
measures, (here now they get to the point of the present address) an act was
passed to protect, indemnify and screen from punishment, such as might be
guilty even of murder, in endeavoring to carry their oppressive edicts into
execution; and by another act the Dominion of Canada is to be extended,
modeled and governed, as by being disunited from us, detached from our
interests, by civil as well as religious prejudices, that by their numbers
daily swelling with Catholic emigrants from Europe, and by their devotion to
administration so friendly to their religion, they might become formidable to
us, and on occasion be fit instruments, in the hands of power, to reduce the
free Protestant Colonies to the same state of slavery with themselves.
Nevertheless, the law was passed and signed by the Crown.
Potentially, this was total Catholic church-state supremacy as modeled on the
European plan, where Catholic dominance in Catholic countries left the Catholic
hierarchy in control of the direction of Legislative and Judicial penalties.
This had led to the infamous Inquisition, which, as the Spanish Inquisition, was
operating even then, and had been already operating with impunity for over
three-hundred years. All the world had heard the horror stories of random
torture and execution, unwarranted search and seizure of life and property
without warning or just cause. This was not just some stale bit history of days
gone by. This was the current daily news. Our Forefathers were well aware of it.
These were living – breathing human beings who right at that very moment were
undergoing indescribable sufferings as their very lives were being snuffed out
on but a different part of the globe than what you happened to be on, for doing
nothing more but to believe differently than those in charge, or even to be
suspected of it. Americans today may be ignorant of history, but in that day
they were not ignorant of current affairs. Foreign sailors from non-Catholic
countries who perchance were forced to land on Spanish soil feared for their
lives. And any and all who made it out again had stories to tell and gratitude
to express for their safety. It was the "iron curtain" of that age, and behind
it was bred superstition and ignorance in a medium of fear.
John Adams, afterwards President of the United States,
writing to the President of Congress in an official manner, August 4, 1770,
said:
"The Court of Rome, attached to ancient customs, would be
one of the last to acknowledge our independence, if we were to solicit it. But
Congress will probably send a Minister to his Holiness (?), who can do them no
service, upon condition of receiving a Catholic legate in return; or, in other
words, an ecclesiastical tyrant, which, it is to be hoped, the United States
will be too wise ever to admit into their territories (Adams, Works,
VII.)."15
Not until Ronald Reagan did America give an emissary of the
Pope full diplomatic status. There is plenty of evidence that our Founding
Fathers knew the danger full well. Catholicism would only be allowed as an equal
choice in a free society. Nevertheless, the Quebec Act was passed and signed by
the Crown, and all the power of the Papacy was arrayed against this emerging
nation. Only the distance of an ocean between and the grace of God that put it
there would allow freedoms budding flower space to flourish.
The record is clear: the Baptists alone consistently
supported the Revolution. They alone could see a freedom within their reach that
they alone had never hitherto enjoyed. Even as they were being persecuted they
threw themselves into the battle. Of this time Claude G. Bowers, the secular
biographer of Thomas Jefferson said, "The arrest of the Baptists, the storm
troops of democracy in Virginia, became the favorite outdoor sport."16
At one time as many as thirty-seven Baptist preachers were in jail in Virginia
for preaching without a license issued by the established church. Thus, even
while they were hated of all, they became the "storm troops" and
champions for freedom and democracy for all. Of this time "A brilliant youth,
home in Virginia from Princeton University, witnessed this crude persecution
with dismay and disgust. He wrote a friend back at Princeton:
"I want again to breathe your free air. I expect it will
mend my constitution and confirm my principles. I have, indeed, as good an
atmosphere at home as the climate will allow, but have nothing to brag of as
to the state and liberty of my country. Poverty and luxury prevail among all
sorts; pride, ignorance, and knavery among the priesthood; and vice and
wickedness among the laity (he speaks here of the established church, but note
what he goes on to say:). This is bad enough; but it is not the worst I have
to tell you. That diabolical, hell-conceived principle of persecution rages
among some; and, to their eternal infamy, the clergy can furnish their quota
of imps for such purposes… There are, at this time, in the adjacent county,
not less than five or six well-meaning men in close jail for publishing their
religious sentiments, which, in the main, are very orthodox. I have neither
patience to hear, talk or think of anything relative to this matter; for I
have squabbled and scolded, abused and ridiculed so long about it to little
purpose that I am without common patience. So I must beg you to pity me, and
pray for liberty of conscience to all."17
The author was James Madison, who was to play a conspicuous
and important part in the fight Jefferson was launching. This, again, is taken
from Claude G. Bowers secular biography of Thomas Jefferson: in which context,
he goes on to tell how that Jefferson himself witnessed these same "turbulent
scenes" of persecution of the Baptists in the years before the Revolution.
It must be noted and understood, that had not the "Great
Awakening" taken place in the Providence of God just some thirty years prior to
this, which greatly swelled the Baptist ranks, this persecution would not have
been so pronounced. But then, in the cause and effect of history, the American
Revolution would have never taken place. Observe: the truths they had learned,
the promises of eternal freedom, which gave them the hunger for freedom, from
the One Who said "ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."
(John 8:32). Knowing freedom from the guilt and from the penalty and power of
sin, their spirits longed to be free to serve their Savior according to God’s
revealed will in His Holy Word. They’ve oft been spoken of as uneducated and
unpolished (though not all were, even by this world’s standards), but one thing
they knew: the Word of God. The lowest of them had the highest of educations in
the most glorious field of study. Untainted by the citadels of miseducation as
of our times, they simply believed God.
And during the Revolution, it should be readily understood
that security was a serious problem. Many orders were issued which forbade
anyone foreign born or of uncertain loyalty to be placed into dispatch service
or to be given secret information of any kind (these too, are but a matter of
public record). Over a fourth of the native population were Tories loyal to the
king. And there were many others whose loyalties elsewhere made them a danger to
the cause. Even with modern warfare we can barely appreciate the problems of
security which such conditions would involve. But there was one group of people
whose essential freedoms in matters they considered dearer than life made them
supremely loyal to the cause. This was the Baptists. They fought for freedom of
conscience, freedom of speech, and freedom of religion. Everyone involved knew
this was so. And thus we find that they were continually called upon to render
service. This was the one group whose loyalty was never questioned. Many of the
leaders of the Revolution took them into their confidence and surrounded
themselves with their personages.
It is hard for us to understand today just how much one’s
religious tendencies could influence their loyalties. But our Founding Fathers
lived in such a day. It would have been impossible for them to have not
considered religious affiliations in such matters. Even though some of them were
nominally affiliated with some of the Protestant denominations themselves, the
fact of the Revolution is prima-facie evidence that their secular
freedoms to them were of more importance than their religious affiliations. We
have the evidence that as the struggle for liberty developed they more and more
found themselves aligned with principles and views that the Baptists had long
expressed. Yet existent letters abound between both Thomas Jefferson and the
Baptists (their churches and associations) and George Washington and the
Baptists. As we shall see, Thomas Jefferson considered them as "principle
partners" and their views as of a chief contribution to the forming of the
foundation of the new government.
Space does not permit to tell of their influence and help.
Such as that of John Leland, the Baptist preacher, upon James Madison, who led
the fight to adopt the Constitution; without which help, it is clear, it would
have never been adopted.18 Of John Leland’s and Samuel Harris’s (the
Baptist preacher under whom Lewis Craig was converted) influence on George
Washington.19 Of the young Baptist preacher Richard Furman who "by
his prayers and eloquent appeals so reassured the patriots that the British
General Cornwallis is said to have remarked that ‘he feared the prayers of that
godly youth more than the armies of Sumter and Marion.’"20 Or of John
Gano, another of the famous early Baptist preachers later to be found in
Kentucky, who was "the foremost chaplain of the American Revolution" and a
personal and trusted friend of George Washington.21 Or of John Young,
who was born near Fredericksburg, Virginia June 24, 1764 and may well have heard
the preaching of Lewis Craig from the jail house window there as a boy, who but
yet in his teens served as the personal dispatch courier for George Washington
during the war. Then he too later became one of the famous early Kentucky
Baptist preachers, regarded as the father of the Greenup Association in
Kentucky.22 Both Ambrose Dudley (first pastor of Bryan Station
Baptist Church) and Lewis Craig served on the ordination committee which
ordained John Young. Or of the father of the famous Henry Clay, Elder John Clay,
the Baptist preacher of Hanover County, Virginia. Or of John Hart, whose father
"a man of courage and patriotism, raised a company of volunteers, which was led
to Quebec, with whom he fought bravely on the Plains of Abraham against the
French."23 Or of John Hart himself, who signed the Declaration of
Independence, which he knew was to be published when just two days before a
powerful British Army was landed on Staten Island:
"He owned a valuable farm, grist, saw and fulling mills; he
had a wife and family whose happiness and security were dear to him; his
residence was on the highway of the enemy and his signature was sure to bring
down vengeance in a week or two; he knew that everything which he owned except
the soil would be destroyed, his dear ones scattered, and his life taken if by
the providence of the Evil One he was captured, and yet he did not hesitate to
sign the Declaration of Independence, though it might prove his own death
warrant, and though it could hardly fail to inflict the heaviest losses and
the most painful sufferings on him and his. The enemy soon found out his
patriotism and the happy home of Mr. Hart. His children fled, his property was
wasted, and though an old man heavily laden of years he was compelled to leave
his residence and conceal himself. He was pursued with unusual fury and
malice, and could not with safety sleep twice in the same place. One night he
had the house of a dog for a shelter and its owner for his companion. Added to
the intensity of the bitterness of his persecutions, he was driven from the
couch of his dying wife, whose anguish he was not permitted to assuage" (Cathcart,
The Baptists and the American Revolution). He built the Baptist meeting
house at Hopewell and gave it the burying ground. A shaft of Quincy marble now
marks his resting-place, which was dedicated by the Governor of the State.24
"And what shall I more say? For the time would fail me to
tell of…" Samuel Rodgers and David Jones,25 Jeremiah Walker, John
Williams, Charles Thompson, Hezekiah Smith or Captain McClanahan who raised a
company chiefly composed of Baptists, whom he commanded as captain and preached
to as chaplain,26 or Oliver Hart, or William Tennent,27 or
Joseph Bledsoe, William Marshall, George Stokes Smith, John Taylor, Ambrose
Dudley, William E. Waller, John Waller, and Captain William Ellis,28
or Colonel Richard Calloway, Joseph Barnett, General Duff Green, John La Rue (of
whom La Rue County, Kentucky was named), Randolph Hall, David Thompson, George
Smith, William Hickman, and John Dupuy,29 or of the father and
brothers of Lewis Craig: Toliver Craig and Joseph and Elijah Craig, and so many
more who filled the ranks for freedom’s cause. But the tip of the iceberg is
represented here.
We know and hear the names of the statesmen and leaders of
the Revolution and not these men simply because God has always chosen to do His
wondrous works in obscurity. Christ was born in a manger in the little village
of Bethlehem, not in a palace in a capital city. He went up "into a mountain"
away from the crowds in Luke the sixth chapter in order to form His first church
unbeknownst to the world, but look what effect it has had! Even so, in Howison’s
History of Virginia we read "The influence of the denomination was strong
among the common people, and was beginning to be felt in high places. In two
points they were distinguished. No class of people in America were more devoted
advocates of the principles of the Revolution; none more willing to give their
money and goods to their country; none more prompt to march to the field of
battle, and none more heroic in actual combat than the Baptists of Virginia.
Secondly, in their hatred of the church Establishment (which had ever persecuted
them)" (Howison, History of Virginia, II. 170. Richmond, 1848).30
Here they saw opportunity not to "lord it over others as others had lorded it
over them," but simply to cast off the hand which had oppressed them. Again, we
read:
The Baptists in Virginia took a bold stand. "The Baptists,"
says Dr. Hawks, "were not slow to discover the advantageous position in which
the political troubles of the country placed them. Their numerical strength
was such as to make it important to both sides to secure their influence. They
knew this, and therefore determined to turn the circumstance to their profit
as a sect. Persecution had taught them not to love the Establishment (Church),
and they now saw before them a reasonable prospect of overturning it entirely.
In their Association, they had calmly discussed the matter, and resolved upon
their course; in this course they were consistent to the end, and the war
which they waged against the church was a war of extermination" (Hawks,
Contributions to Ecclesiastical History).31
The case here is obviously overstated. The only thing we
wished to "exterminate" was their power to oppress us. But having set the stage,
let us return again to trace the history of Lewis Craig, who was to become the
"father of Kentucky Baptists".
CHAPTER II
From Whence Cometh Freedom of Religion in America?
In a day in which the principles of liberty and freedom were
being expressed Lewis Craig’s court case so embarrassed the colony of Virginia,
with men like Patrick Henry and Thomas Jefferson taking up the Baptist cause,
that the colonial legislature of Virginia determined to write a new "Statute
for Religious Liberty in the Colony of Virginia." At first Patrick Henry,
having fallen in love with some of their views but yet not perfectly
understanding their position, proposed that there be four state churches in the
dominion: the Presbyterian, the Episcopalian, the Congregationalist, and the
Baptist. The Baptists alone protested! They met daily on the legislative steps
pleading with the legislators that it be not so! They had never been a
state-church and they would not be one now! Patrick Henry said, in effect, "If
you Baptists will follow me, I will take you out of the country, I will set you
up on high. Your preachers are going around with their shoes run over and the
seat of their breeches out; you are outcasts! I’ll make you a respectable people
if you will let me. I’ll make your religion one of the ways of the colony. Your
preachers will draw a paycheck from the state. The state will build your church
houses; and the state will put good clothes on your preachers’ backs, and on
your preachers’ children." The Baptists of Virginia said, "You still don’t
understand!" "You don’t know what we’re about!"
But Patrick Henry proceeded to force it upon them anyway. The
law that he had drafted passed the first reading. Then it passed the second
reading in disregard to their protests. It would have passed the third and final
reading to become the law of the land, but in God’s all wise and protective
providence over His people, He answered the prayers of His people, and Patrick
Henry was elected governor of the colony and was thus disqualified from
participating in the legislature. Thus, he could not be present to drive it
through that third and final reading with his masterful eloquence. The bill lost
but by a few votes.
Note that all this was while the war was going on. In the
history of warfare this was not as in modern warfare that disrupts all, but this
was still as in ancient warfare which end results were determined mainly upon
the battlefield between opposing armies; while, in large degree, the lives of
the citizenry went on relatively normal; "relatively" I say, as in comparison to
modern warfare. The legislatures of the colonies met throughout the war
uninterrupted for the most part.
So then, Thomas Jefferson was asked to write the new statute.
Now Jefferson was a man whose attitude about liberty brought upon him much
verbal abuse. He was thoroughly hated by the Establishment Churches, especially
the New England clergy. They called him an infidel and an atheist. As a matter
of fact he was baptized (sprinkled, not baptized) in infancy, not scripturally –
as a believer, but as an Episcopalian; and he had strong Unitarian tendencies
and an even more oft expressed bent towards Deism, which had become the dominant
religious attitude among upper-class Americans of that era.32
Nevertheless, about the only time he ever regularly attended any church service
was when he used to go with his friends, relatives and neighbors to the Old
Albemarle Baptist Church in Albemarle County near his home. Later, this church
took possession of the Buck Mountain church house and was known as the Buck
Mountain Baptist Church when he wrote one of the following referred to letters
in 1809. In 1833 this church moved again, and again changed its name to the
Chestnut Grove Baptist Church. It is to this church that the historian Curtis
refers when he says:
"There was a small Baptist church which held its monthly
meetings for business at a short distance from Mr. Jefferson’s house, eight or
ten years before the American Revolution. Mr. Jefferson attended these
meetings for several months in succession. The pastor on one occasion asked
him how he was pleased with their church government. Mr. Jefferson replied,
that it struck him with great force and had interested him much, that he
considered it the only form of true democracy then existing in the world, and
had concluded that it would be the best plan of government for the American
colonies. This was several years before the Declaration of Independence."33
(Quoted from Thomas Armitage, D. D., writing in 1886.)
So Mr. Jefferson said he considered the Baptist form of
church government "the only form of true democracy then existing in the world."
This is not exactly what Baptists believe. They believe in a "Spirit-led
Democracy". Each and every individual church body is an independent
autonomous democracy "under Christ" duty bound to heed and hold the Word
of God above the commandments and traditions of men. A self governing democracy
subservient to Christ, that remains a true church only so long as it remains
submissive to His precepts and responsive to His leading. But the democracy
aspect of it was all that Thomas Jefferson saw. This was something new to him.
No earthly hierarchy here. Yet even with just this understanding he foresaw a
government destined to become the greatest nation upon the face of the earth.
Thomas Armitage goes on to quote Curtis to say: "This author also says that he had this statement at
second-hand only, from Mrs. Madison, wife of the fourth President of the
United States, who herself had freely conversed with Jefferson on the subject,
and that her remembrance of these conversations was ‘distinct,’ he ‘always
declaring that it was a Baptist Church from which these views were gathered.’
Madison and Jefferson stood side by side with the Baptists in their contest
for a free government, and they served together in the Committee of Seventeen
in the Assembly of Virginia, when it was secured in 1777. ‘After desperate
contests in that Committee almost daily, from the 11th of October
to the 5th of December,’ the measure was carried; but Jefferson
says of this struggle, in his autobiography, that it was ‘the severest in
which he was ever engaged.’ No person then living had better opportunities for
knowing the facts on this matter than had Mrs. Madison. Then the records of
the early Baptists in Virginia show that there were Baptist Churches in
Albemarle County, where Jefferson lived, which fact presents strong
circumstantial evidence to the accuracy of this report (strongholds of other
than Establishment churches being centralized in that day, pocketed in some
counties and not in others). Robert Semple (the early Virginia historian)
mentions two such bodies, the Albemarle, founded in 1767, and the Toteer,
1775. John Asplund, in his Register for 1790, gives four churches in
that county, namely, ‘Garrison’s meeting, Pretey’s Creek, Toteer Creek and
White Sides Creek;’ Garrison’s having been organized in 1774, the others are
given without date. He also says that these churches had 258 members and 5
ministers, namely William Woods, Jacob Watts, Bartlett Bennet, Martin Dawson
and Benjamin Burger. This renders it certain that besides Jefferson’s intimacy
with John Leland and other well-known names of our fathers, he had
opportunities enough at home to become acquainted with Baptist principles and
practices. Though he was skeptical on the subject of religion, he always spoke
warmly of his cooperation with the Baptists in securing religious liberty. In
a letter written to his neighbors, the members of the Buck Mountain Baptist
Church, 1809, he says: "We have acted together from the origin to the end of a
memorable revolution, and we have contributed, each in the line allotted us,
our endeavors to render its issues a permanent blessing to our country."34
I should like to quote the rest of the short letter from
which that last sentence was taken in just a moment in the following context:
"Jefferson comprehended Baptist aims perfectly," says Armitage, "for he was in
perpetual intercourse with their leading men, and they intrusted him with the
charge of their public documents. His mother was an Episcopalian, but his
favorite aunt, her sister, Mrs. Woodson, was a Baptist. These two sisters were
the daughters of Isham Randolph. Mrs. Woodson resided in Goochland County. When
young he loved to visit her house and accompany her to the Baptist Church, of which she and her husband were members. It is through the
members of his uncle and aunt’s family, as well as through the
Madisons, that the tradition has come down that he caught his first views of a
democratic form of government while attending these meetings. A letter lies
before the writer from Mrs. O. P. Moss, of Missouri, whose husband was a direct
descendant of the Woodson family; his mother knew Jefferson intimately, and has
kept the tradition alive in the family. She says that ‘when grown to manhood
these impressions became so fixed that upon them he formulated the plan of a
free government and based the Declaration of Independence.’ Jefferson himself
speaks of his close intimacy with the Baptists in the following epistle, already
referred to in Chapter VIII:
‘To the members of the Baptist Church of Buck Mountain, in
Albemarle; Monticello, April 13th, 1809:
‘I thank you, my friends and neighbors, for your kind
congratulations on my return to my native home, and of the opportunities it
will give me of enjoying, amidst your affections, the comforts of retirement
an rest. Your approbation of my conduct is the more valued, as you have best
known me, and is an ample reward for any services I may have rendered. We
have acted together from the origin to the end of a memorable revolution,
and we have contributed, each in the line allotted to us, our endeavors to
render its issues a permanent blessing to our country. That our social
intercourse may, to the evening of our days, be cheered and cemented by
witnessing the freedom and happiness for which we have labored, will be my
constant prayer. Accept the offering of my affectionate esteem and respect.’"35
But the battle for religious liberty was not easily won.
Throughout the war Thomas Jefferson led the fight in the Virginia Legislature
with partial victory won in 1777. With James Madison’s help, in 1779 his "Ordinance
of Religious Freedom" was introduced again. Incredibly, it was not
until 1786 that Jefferson’s "Statute of Virginia for Religious Freedom"
was finally passed.
To again note the chronology: the Revolutionary War began on
April 19th, 1775, with the "shot heard around the world," at
Lexington, Massachusetts. The trial of Lewis Craig, Joseph Craig, and Aaron
Bledsoe "For preaching the Gospel of the Son of God in the
colony of Virginia" is also given as 1775.36 Patrick Henry, their
defense attorney, tried to get his statute which prescribed a balance of state
power to be vested in several churches in the year 1776 as they drew up the
first constitution for the commonwealth of Virginia. Henry became governor of
the new commonwealth as soon as it was established in June 1776 and became
disqualified to serve in the legislature. Then on October 7th, 1776
the new Virginia assembly was called to order for the first time. Three months
before this Thomas Jefferson had written and signed the Declaration of
Independence; and four days after being called to order, Jefferson was appointed
to the Committee on Religion appointed to resolve this unsettled problem. So
from 1776 till 1786 was a ten-year battle which Jefferson himself described as
"the severest contest in which I have ever been engaged."37 He was
fought "tooth and nail" all the way by those with "establishment church" views.
His biographer said it was "the most bitter fight he was ever to encounter –his
fight for the complete separation of Church and State, for absolute religious
freedom on American soil, and for the snuffing of the sinister flame of
religious intolerance. This was to culminate in his Statute of Virginia for
Religious Freedom which he was to rank on a level with the Declaration of
Independence."38 For the reader to understand the tenacity and
conviction with which he followed through in this fight it was first necessary
to tell of the influence that motivated him. Things do not happen by accident.
Though the influence of the Truth of God may operate in obscurity in a backwater
county of but a mere colony, the result is often manifest openly world wide (as
even America’s "experiment" in religious liberty has influenced all the world to
one degree or another). Yet, only God’s own people will truly understand and be
thankful for what is here being related. As only those with a keen spiritual
perception will understand the implications of the "result" of this "experiment"
which will be related in just a moment.
So in 1786 freedom of religion was finally guaranteed in the
Commonwealth of Virginia. And for the protection of every American who has lived
since that time that law became the standard upon which the Bill of Rights
was modeled in 1791 when the very first sentence in the very first amendment
of the Bill of Rights stated that "Congress shall make no law respecting
an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof;…"
The "no-establishment of religion" clause was won by the Baptists and for the
Baptists and given to the Baptists for their help and participation in the
American Revolution. This, no historian with all the facts can honestly deny.
That very first sentence in the Bill of Rights goes on
to say that Congress shall make no law "abridging the freedom of speech,…" They
understood full well that freedom of religion and freedom of speech were
inexorably bound up together and unable to be separated. Today, you can believe
anything you want in China, as long as you don’t tell anybody about it. Freedom
of speech was granted in the context of freedom of religion because of a people
who exercised their freedom (granted or not) to tell others what they believed.
This is an inalienable" right that you can not take away. Freedom of religion
and freedom of speech go together. But neither they nor Thomas Jefferson
believed that anybody had the right to force their views upon another.
Today, our Supreme Court judges have so twisted the "freedom
of speech" clause so as to use it to defend things blatantly sacrilegious that
don’t even have to do with speech; today, applying it mainly to a defense of
pornography of all things! Only a morally bankrupt and perverted society could
so pervert such a glorious and hard won freedom, which took thousands of years
in the history of man to obtain, and was only obtained in the Providence of God
through the lives and influence of His people. The depravity of man is seen, as
even in the short history of the apostasy of Israel in the Old Testament, in
that it has taken less than two hundred years for the enemies of freedom to turn
such freedom upon its head, to turn it against itself, to destroy itself.
How hard won this freedom was, is seen in that Connecticut
and Massachusetts did not grant true freedom of religion until well into the
1800’s. Massachusetts, the last, did not grant it till 1833. John T. Christian
said that:
"Massachusetts did not ratify the first amendment to the
Constitution of the United States (Backus, II.). The suggested amendment came
from the Baptists. "Denominationally," says Cathcart, "no community asked for
this change in the Constitution but the Baptist. The Quakers probably would
have petitioned it, if they had thought of it, but they did not.
John Adams and the Congregationalists did not desire it; the Episcopalians did
not wish it; it went too far for most Presbyterians in Revolutionary times, or
in our days, when we hear so much about putting the divine name in the
Constitution. The Baptists asked it through Washington; the request commended
itself to his judgment and to the generous soul of Madison; and to the
Baptists, beyond a doubt, belongs the glory of engrafting its best articles on
the noblest Constitution ever framed for the government of mankind" (Cathcart,
Centennial Offering). 39
It might be added here that the Methodists themselves
surprised everyone in throwing their weight against disestablishment at that
first Assembly when they "presented a petition actually opposing the
disestablishment and praying that everything possible be done to strengthen it."40
They would have rather deprived the Baptists freedom of religion than to have
voted for their own. By showing their nearness and dearness to their own roots
they helped delay passage of the bill till 1786. Had they been successful in
stopping it they would have no doubt rejoined their mother, the Church of
England, to share in the spoils of establishment religion. Methodism, the newest
invention of man at the time, was yet a "not-quite fully severed" branch of the
Church of England.
In Connecticut, as well, the establishment churchmen of the
standing order (Presbyterial – Congregational) thought the bottom had finally
fallen out from under everything when once and for all in 1818 the law was
finally passed that the Baptists could no longer be forced to pay the
establishment churchmen’s salaries there.
It must also be pointed out here that at this time there were
no Campbellites (Church of Christ and Christian Church: so-called), no Mormons
(who have held the last vestige of established church-state religion in America
in the state of Utah), no modern 7th Day Adventists, false Jehovah
Witnesses, Pentecostals (nor any of the "isms" thereof), no Charismatics,
so-called Churches of God nor Assemblies of God nor any of the scandals thereof,
nor any other of the man made cults of the latter days. In the Providence of God
this was before any and all of that ever-even came into being. If you really
understand the depravity of man and the extent to which he fell and died in
Adam, then you’ll understand that the amazing thing is not that there are so
many "fig leaf religion ‘isms’," but what is truly amazing is that there is
anyone at all who yet believes the truth, and that there are even yet enough of
us to fellowship over it. It is only by the grace of God. But that particular
phenomenon of the "deceiving" of the latter days (Matt. 24:11, Romans 16:17&18,
II Thess. 2:3&10, II Tim. 3:13, etc.), which began in America and which was
spread abroad from these shores in the last two centuries, was indeed one aspect
of true freedom of religion, as men were given freedom to believe "whatever?"!
This took place as the total depravity of man was given free reign in the
spiritually doctrinal realm. Even so, did men go from worshipping the false gods
of the people around them to "gods" of their own "imagination" towards the end
of the Kingdom of Judah (Look and see if it is not so! Jeremiah 16:10-13, 18:12,
and 23:16-20&21). They worshipped gods after their own imaginations, gods that they had made up in their own
minds, and yet called them by the name "Jehovah" (Jeremiah 5:2&3a. –
4b.), as even they call themselves "Christian" today. How much spiritual
discernment does the reader have? How much does it take? How important it is to
believe precisely according to the Word of God!
But in the Providence of God, God kept it simple at the time
we are here considering. There were various establishment religions and those
related, and then there was but one core group that historically was not. They
who remained sound amongst the Baptists were providentially preserved never to
be an establishment religion, they were kept through the doctrine they believed.
They alone can say of themselves it has been fulfilled, "Render to Caesar the
things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s." (Mark 12:17).
This is but historical fact that cannot be successfully denied.
The historic unfolding of these things in conjunction with
their prophetic foretelling are telling indeed. It is such that men ought to set
up and take notice that the message of salvation, which these people preach, is
not the same message as that of the world’s churches. There is no infant baptism
here; there is no church membership to salvation; no going through the water to
get to the blood; no sacramental salvation; no works which we may do to merit
nor to keep the salvation of God. They preached "repentance" from dead works,
and "faith" in the living God. Nothing but complete dependence upon Christ
and Him alone, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according
to His Mercy He saved us,…" (Titus 3:5). Thus, they called upon men to turn and
to trust in Christ’s righteousness and in His death on their behalf, teaching
that God alone could pay for sins, forgive sins, and reconcile the sinner unto
Himself. It is not just befitting that a people who had a great part in history
had a great message, but it was their great message for which they had a great
part in history. God gave them that message, and God has kept them distinct as
the only ones who have faithfully and consistently preached it.
Most people are not too sure about what they believe. Others
may think they believe they "know not what:" (John 4:22). But we know, and are
sure of the One Whom we worship. We know what He taught, and what His Word still
teaches. We know what we believe. Now, that becomes offensive to some, but let
them get all the comfort they can out of not being sure; we will take comfort in
knowing of Whom we have believed and of what He has taught us. The "new
evangelism" or "NeoEvangelicalism" of today which has overrun most
denominations, which downplays doctrine and has taught most of "professing"
Christianity that "its not important what you believe – its just
important that you believe" is totally the opposite from what the Word of
God teaches and has deluded multitudes. Unlike those who downplay the great
doctrines of the Word of God, these people believed something, and it made a
difference in their lives.
Because the Lord Jesus Christ promised repeatedly that His
kind of churches would be here throughout the age till He come again, one should
consider this issue well. In fact it can be narrowed down further still if one
will go back to the Dark Ages when all there was were Catholics and Anabaptists
that professed Christ’s name. The one was church-state "established" religion in
league and in bed with "the kings of the earth" (Revelation 17:2) deceiving the
"inhabitants of the earth" while the other "rendered unto God the things that
are God’s, and unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s" (Matt. 22:21, Mark
12:16, Luke 20:24 – It is recorded and repeated three times for emphasis) and
they never confused the issue by giving God’s due unto men. They honored God,
followed Him, believed Him, and took Him as their spiritual head; and in
spiritual matters they never succumbed to a church-state hierarchy of any kind. All the way up to the 1600’s the
people we are here speaking about were still being called "Anabaptists" by the
state churches (even in this country as well, even into the 1700’s they were
still being called "Anabaptists"), as they "re-baptized" any and all who came
over to them from man made and man authorized religion. Thus they had been
dubbed "Anabaptists" or "Re-baptizers" throughout the age, till the prefix was
finally dropped and they became simply: "Baptists" (It might be noted here, that
they didn’t think they were "re-baptizing" anyone. They simply did not recognize
false, and unauthorized, or unscriptural baptism, and thus they believed they
were baptizing saved candidates for the first time. It was the world’s churches
that called them "Anabaptists").
The Bible does not teach "Apostolic Succession" as in the
Roman Catholic doctrine. The Bible teaches Church Succession. Christ did not
say, "upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against him." but It does say, "upon this rock I will build my
church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Matt.
16:18). And so again, in the light of the fact that Jesus Christ promised
repeatedly that His kind of church would be here till He come again, it would
behoove every reader to consider from those then in existence just which ones
amongst whom they might be, and seriously give heed to the message of salvation
which they have always preached: "except ye repent," "repent ye, and believe the
gospel," "except ye repent" ye perish (Mark 1:15, Luke 13:5). Do you in fact
know that Christ died for you? Are you trusting Him, or a false baptism, when
not even true baptism will save? Christ alone can save, only the Christ of the
Scriptures. Do you know Him? Do you know that He died for you?
In returning to our history, it is entirely correct to think
of the court case of Lewis Craig, Joseph Craig and Aaron Bledsoe as directly
leading to the guarantees of religious liberty which we enjoy, as any court case
that sets precedence and leads to new legislation does just that. As in any
case, there may be many other influences, and in this case there certainly were
many Baptist influences; yet without a doubt, this case played a direct and
major part. As the repercussions of it were felt in government, we find that
there were not only similarities in language in both the Constitution and
the Bill of Rights, but Thomas
Jefferson himself understood that his Virginia
Statute of Religious Liberty served as the model for these guarantees in
both of our national founding documents; which legislative battles, as we have
already shown, did stem from such court cases as these. Even in that it was a
statute for religious liberty ought to cause us to ask who it was
who did not have such liberty heretofore! Few there are today who know what a
great heritage the Baptists people have, and fewer still who understand how
great their God!
What then became of these people who so began to
accomplish such great things in the cause of Christ their Savior? If we follow
their trail we find that a good many of them came next to Kentucky. "One old
historian calls Kentucky ‘the vortex of Baptist preachers.’" Another said, "It
is questionable with some whether half of the Baptist preachers raised in
Virginia have not emigrated to the western country (Kentucky)."41
If you will remember the quote with which we began this
article:
"The discovery and occupation of the Ohio Valley was a
matter of the greatest political and religious importance. The issue
was, should it be French and Roman Catholic, or English and Protestant? The
settlement of Kentucky was the key to this vexed problem. So the
occupation of Kentucky became a question of international moment."1
This was the state of things even before the American
Revolution. This is what the French and Indian Wars were all about. These things
had been on the lips of the American colonists for most all of their lives. This
was even yet the question now between this emerging nation and the English
Establishment. Our Baptist forefathers knew that whose concept of religious
liberty prevailed on the western frontier would be determined by who populated
that frontier. These were the people who poured into the frontier of Kentucky
after the Revolution. These were the people who were the beginning and the
mainstay of what came to be known as "The Bible Belt" as they extended even
beyond Kentucky; "The Bible Belt" which has served as the conscience of the
nation for over two hundred years, and has comparatively only began to be
watered down in our life times, till that today we could have a string of
Presidents who have claimed to be Baptists yet neither they nor barely anyone else knows enough to know that they are absolutely no
such thing in the historic and Biblical sense. But even that there is a "Bible
Belt," or ever has been, is a testimony to Baptist influence, as has already
been pointed out – it was basically they versus the state churches in the day of
which we speak. Apostates broke off to form counterfeit groups, and others
arose, or were invented, and poured in to confuse; but "God is not the author of
confusion," (I Corinthians 14:33). Yet the testimony of history is clear and
irrefutable, the Baptists were first and foremost in numbers and influence.
All this was long before even the Southern Baptist Convention
ever came into being. Today the Convention may play "politically correct" games
(a modern euphemism for "lies") by apologizing for slavery. Yet the Convention
did not even come into existence until slavery was on the way out the door
(anyone can check the dates). They insult the public’s intelligence (if the
public had the intelligence to be insulted) with such "political correctness."
Yet the public loves to be lied to! [The Baptists I am speaking of were
advocating against slavery in their associational meetings long before anyone
else – way back in the 1700’s.42 It seemed wholly unreasonable to
them to contend for their own freedom if they did not contend for the freedom of
others. Even before this, certain of their forefathers from Europe, too poor to
book passage by their own means, sold themselves into slavery in order to make
passage to the West Indies when they heard of the plight of the black people
being processed through the sugar plantations of the Virgin Islands by the
Spanish Roman Catholic slave traders. Here they worked shoulder to shoulder with
black slaves in the sugar cane fields during the day just that they might build
churches and preach to them at night. And marvelously they were given a niche to
fill as they were seen as assisting in "civilizing" the "savages". Shiploads of
these blacks (as broken, trained, prepared, and more valuable slaves)
were later sold into the American colonies. Has anyone ever wondered where whole
shiploads of black people singing Negro-spirituals even came from, as they were
off-loaded on these American shores? Wherever did they learn those
Negro-spirituals? Certainly not in Africa. And who were these people that sold
themselves and did all that they could that they might comfort these poor souls
and hope to see some saved? You see, the eternal freedom of a saved soul was
much more important than mere natural freedom to God’s people, as evidenced by
the fact that they were willing to give up their own freedom to win eternal
freedom for others. Then they risked their own lives to win freedom of religion
for all in the American Revolution.] Nevertheless, apart from the ills and evils
of slavery, the greatest lie of the Southern Baptist Convention is found in the
fact that Baptists believed what Baptists believed long before the Southern
Baptist Convention ever existed, and it is not what Southern Baptists believe
today. We can easily document what that first generation of churches that went
in to make up the Convention in 1845 believed, and if anyone will compare that
to what they believe today it ought to be readily apparent to anyone who will do
so that they don’t believe what they used to. To their eternal consternation and
shame there are still some Independent Missionary Baptists that still believe
what Baptists used to believe serving as a witness against what such man-made,
man-centered, and man-corrupting hierarchies have done to try to change and
rewrite history in their attempt to try and change that.
But let us one last time return to finish our account. Please
note the following dates: Most of your histories on the Revolutionary War will
tell you that the war ended with the surrender of General Cornwallis at
Yorktown, October 19th, 1781; and that the war was then over "with
the exception of a few minor skirmishes on the western frontier." Well they
weren’t minor and insignificant. The last battle took place almost a year after
Cornwallis’s surrender at a place called Bryant’s Station, Kentucky in August
1782. The British Captain William Caldwell and the "butcher" half breed Simon
Girty with six-hundred Indian warriors and a troop of Canadians laid siege to
the fort at Bryant’s Station, at that time the largest fort on the western
frontier – larger even than those on the Ohio River at the time. Did they not
know that the war was over? News traveled slowly in those days, but not that
slow! No, the question was yet unanswered as to whose sovereignty would prevail
in the west. And the question for those Baptists Brethren as to whose view of
religious liberty would prevail!
We could look at the monument erected on that site over a
hundred and fourteen years after the fact on August 15th, 1896, by
The Lexington Chapter of The Daughters of The American Revolution to see the
names of the people who manned that fort. Here again, we find the names of Lewis
Craig and many of those associated with him. There are the names of the women
who carried the water to quench the fire arrows and to withstand the siege,
there engraved in granite. There are the names of the men who defended the fort
as well, all as recorded in Kentucky State History; all from a secular view,
with no mention that the majority of those names were Baptists. That historical
marker is in a country setting some five miles northeast of Lexington, KY. A few
hundred yards across the intersection of Bryan Station Road and Briar Hill Pike
stands Bryan Station Baptist Church first built while the fort still stood.
There is nothing else there but farmhouses and pasture. Few today, even of they
that live there, know that a battle took place there that determined the future
expansion of America. Even fewer still know what was behind it and who those
people were.
We could go back to the year before in 1781 to Spottsylvania
County, Virginia, to one Sunday morning in September, to watch Lewis Craig
address the congregation which he pastored (just six years after that historic
court case in which he was defended by Patrick Henry through which all our
freedom of religion was won). It was Upper Spottsylvania Baptist Church, at the
outdoor assembly on "farewell Sunday" as over two hundred of them prepared to
migrate to Kentucky. He spoke of the sacrifices that they’d made, their
sufferings under oppressive laws, their gallant contribution in the
Revolutionary War in the fight for civil and religious liberty. He told them
that though they were already weary and worn from the long campaign even now
coming to a close, that even now: "when the country was scorched and wasted and impoverished
by the war, the rich and illimitable acres of a western Canaan were offered to
them almost ‘without money and without price’ and declared in earnest and
impressive words that it was a higher power that had pointed out the way and
that the same far-seeing Providence that had ruled all the events of their
past was leading them forth to the ‘wilderness’ and would lead them to the
end. He is said to have closed with one of his characteristic exhortations and
with farewell words of solemnity and feeling as only such an occasion could
inspire. The eyes and hearts of all were full indeed. How deeply they were
moved, we may faintly imagine when we remember that they believed
as he believed and that they had passed as he had through the days and the
scenes he had depicted."43 From the history of what has come to be
known as The Travelling Church.
They came through the Cumberland Gap eventually to establish
churches throughout Kentucky and beyond. Lewis Craig’s name is connected with
the founding of so many churches that he is sometimes called "The Father of
Kentucky Baptists." After they successfully withstood the siege in 1782 and the
British came no more leading Indian bands against the pioneers, Lewis Craig
established South Elkhorn Baptist Church the next year in 1783 (which is
today a Convention church having departed from the way), and in 1786 he returned
to help organize Bryan Station Baptist Church where she yet stands today a short
distance from where that final battle took place. Her authority, according to
Landmark Baptist principles of church succession (being observed before the term
"Landmarkism" was ever even coined) was extended from the Upper Spottsylvania
Baptist Church, through Lewis Craig – through "The Traveling Church." We have
her original founding documents and the record of what those who founded her
taught. After over two hundred years she is yet teaching and preaching what she
originally did. There are few today who can in all honesty say that; fewer still
who can document it. We have all her history, even noting when she broke
fellowship of her own accord with Southern Baptists as they departed from "the
faith which was once delivered unto the saints." (Jude v:3). God has given that
testimony unto us, we own it not of ourselves. We pray (and ask all those who
might read and believe to pray also) that God will yet give it unto us to
continue to the end even as we have begun, that His promise of "church
perpetuity" would be fulfilled through us, even us. For fulfilled it shall be –
through one or another, for God is "faithful Who .. promised." Oh to God! – that
we would be a part of His churches that remain faithful. We cannot change the
past. We, for one, would not want to. We openly declare that we are dependent
upon God for the future.
"To God be the glory, great things He hath done…" Yet all
these things are but one strain in the orchestra of time, which plays symphonies
of praise to the glory of His grace, in the greatness of His Salvation. And yet
greater things are yet to come…
FOOTNOTES
John T. Christian, A History of the Baptists of the United States, from the
First Settlement of the Country to the Year 1845 (Nashville: Sunday School
Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, 1926 [many are the books which they
have published which prove from whence they have departed]), Vol. II, p. 283.
Herring’s Statutes, as quoted by S. H. Ford, The
Origin of the Baptists (Texarkana: Bogard Press, 1950), p. 7. (S. H. Ford
was a Southern Baptist whose life. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists
(Cincinnati: Baumes, 1885), Vol. I, pp. 26-30. (Another Southern Baptist who
lived shortly after the events recorded, and whose work was written at a time
when Southern Baptists still believed something) .e reached back into the first half of the
1800’s. This quote is taken from a later edition of his work).
J. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists
(Cincinnati: Baumes, 1885), Vol. I, pp. 26-30. (Another Southern Baptist who
lived shortly after the events recorded, and whose work was written at a time
when Southern Baptists still believed something).
John T. Christian, A History of the Baptists (1926),
Vol. II, pp. 203-204, 198, 209-213.
J. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists (1885),
Vol. I, pp. 26-28. (Quoted from John Taylor’s, History of Ten Baptist
Churches (1823), p. 278, which author was a contemporary and personal
friend of Lewis Craig.
Ibid. Vol. I, pp. 715-716, & Vol. II, pp. 353-354.
Ibid. Vol. I, p. 716.
J. M. Carroll, The Trail of Blood (Lexington:
Ashland Avenue, 1931).
J. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists (1885),
Vol. I, pp. 28-29.
S. H. Ford, The Origin of the Baptists (1950
reprint), pp. 5-6.
John T. Christian, A History of the Baptists (1926),
Vol. II, pp. 217-240.
Ibid. Vol. II, p. 222.
Ibid. Vol. II, p. 222.
Ibid. Vol. II, pp. 223-224.
Ibid. Vol. II, p. 221.
The World Book Encyclopedia, article on "Thomas
Jefferson" (1961), Vol. J-K, p. 60.
Claude G. Bowers, The Young Jefferson (Boston:
Houghton-Mifflin, 1945), p. 193.
John T. Christian, A History of the Baptists (1926),
VolJohn T. Christian, A History of the Baptists (1926),
Vol. II, p. 290.. II, p. 246.
Claude G. Bowers, The Young Jefferson (1945), p.
203.
J. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists (1885),
Vol. I, pp. 182-197…& 484.
George W. Ranck, "The Travelling Church:" An Account of
the Baptist Exodus From Virginia to Kentucky in 1781…(N. P. 1910), pp.
5-6.
PART II
THE TRAVELLING CHURCH
AN ACCOUNT OF THE BAPTIST EXODUS
FROM VIRGINIA TO KENTUCKY IN 1781
UNDER THE LEADERSHIP OF REV. LEWIS CRAIG
AND CAPTAIN WILLIAM ELLIS.
WITH HISTORICAL NOTES.
BY: GEORGE W. RANCK, 1841 TO 1910
Author of O’Hara and His Elegies; History of Lexington;
Girty the White Indian; Sketches of Kentucky History, etc.
Edited by William J. Stang
January 2000
(Original Spelling and Word Usage of That Era Maintained)
Copyrighted 1910
By
Mrs. George W. Ranck
It was plain that something very
unusual was transpiring at an isolated building in Spottsylvania County,
Virginia, one Sunday morning in September, 1781.* The house, which stood on the
old Catharpin road leading to the then little village of Fredericksburg**, and
which was located about four miles south of the spot since known as Parker’s
Station, was surrounded by such a gathering of men, women and children, slaves,
pack horses, cattle, dogs and loaded wagons as had never been seen in the county
before, but there was no unseemly disorder and but little noise except such as
came from fretful infants and from the bells on the grazing stock. The crowd was
too great for the house and most of the people were assembled under the trees in
front of it where the women had been provided with seats. It could not be a camp
meeting – there were no signs of either cheerfulness or enjoyment. It was not a
funeral though all were sad and many were deeply dejected. It was "farewell
Sunday" at Upper Spottsylvania (Baptist) Church† --- the next morning the
congregation was to start in a body for Kentucky. Such an exodus, --- one so
strange and so complete, --- created a profound sensation, even though occurring
as it did so near the exciting close of an eventful Revolution. Numerous squads
of adventurers, it is true, had already followed Boone into the blood-stained
depths of that magnificent wilderness "beyond the mountains," but here was a
whole flourishing church about to journey to it, pastor, officers, members and
all. Even as that greater church [questionable use: editors note] had journeyed
from Egypt to the rich but ensanguined plains of Canaan. How this singular
unanimity happened to come about nobody knows but the fact remains and these
stout-hearted Baptists, once resolved, turned not back.
*Semple’s "Rise and Progress of the Baptists in Va." P. 153,
and James B. Taylor’s "Lives Va. Baptist Ministers." First Series.
**Population in 1781 about 1000.
†Now known as "Craig’s" and located 22 miles SW of
Fredericksburg, in Livingston township, and 4 miles from Parker’s Station on
"the Narrow Gauge" or Piedmont, Fredericksburg and Potomac Rail Road.
Even the places of settlement were selected. Most of them
were to locate in the neighborhood of Logan’s Fort in the Dick’s River region of
Kentucky, while others would seek the centre of what is now called "The Blue
Grass Region" and establish new homes a few miles east of Lexington.*
They set the day for their departure and their own familiar
meeting-house was chosen as the place of final rendezvous. Then came weeks of
energetic, hopeful and regretful preparation. All kinds of property were
disposed of, all kinds of arrangements were made and the Farewell Sunday found
them heavy-hearted but ready for the start with packing completed, homes
abandoned and surrounded by friends who had gathered from far and near to bid
them a last and long good bye. Of these, not a few were Baptist preachers of
Spottsylvania and the neighboring counties. Among them, according to tradition,
was Elijah Craig, the bold exhorter of the Blue Run church who had lunched in
jail more than once on rye bread and water for conscience sake; Ambrose Dudley
[first pastor of Bryan Station Baptist Church who followed "The Travelling
Church" a few years later: editors note] who had often labored with him; William
E. Waller, pastor of County Line; and William Ellis the aged shepherd of the
Nottaway flock [who was yet to become a charter member of Bryan Station Baptist
Church when it is organized in 1786: editors note] who had realized what
"buffetings" meant long before the Revolution brought it’s blessed heritage of
religious freedom. They had many relatives among the departing throng and all of
them but the venerable Ellis soon followed them to the land of Boone.** John
Waller, pastor of Lower Spottsylvania Church, and the most picturesque of the
early Baptist ministers of Virginia
*The writer is indebted to Col. R. T. Durrett and Dr. Wm.
Pratt for aid in securing data pertaining to the early Baptists of Virginia.
**W. E. Waller removed to Ky. In 1783 – Family sketch by
Henry Waller. [As already noted, William Ellis must also have followed, as
he became a charter member of Bryan Station, 1786, editors note].
Elijah Craig came to Ky. In 1785. John Taylor calls him the
greatest of the three brothers (see: Ten Churches).
Ambrose Dudley came in 1786.
was also there.* He was the "Devil’s Adjutant" no longer.**
The former persecutor, whole-souled in everything he undertook, had for years
been one of the staunchest defenders of the people he had once so energetically
reviled. One familiar figure was missing from the crowd: John Clay, the
struggling preacher for the struggling church in the flat and desolate
"slashes"† of Hanover was not there. Only a few weeks before the father of the
eloquent "Henry of the West" had ceased from his labors forever. Preachers were
not lacking in the expedition itself. Joseph Bledsoe of the Wilderness Church
and father of the afterwards noted Senator Jesse Bledsoe of Kentucky; Joseph
Craig, "the man who laid down in the road"‡; William Cave, a connection of the
Craig’s, and Simeon Walton, pastor for a season of Nottaway Church, were four of
probably a dozen preachers who accompanied it. Many more came after them, so
many in fact that an early chronicler of the churches in Virginia calls Kentucky
"the vortex of Baptist
*The Upper and the Lower Baptist Churches of this county,
though entirely separate and distinct, are often confused by writers, some of
whom have incorrectly mentioned Lewis Craig as pastor of "Lower"
Spottsylvania
Church.
**John Waller, so profane and reckless in early life as to
gain the names of "Swearing Jack" and "Devil’s Adjutant," was one of the grand
jury that in 1765 indicted Lewis Craig and other Baptists "for preaching the
Gospel contrary to law." Semple.
†"The Slashes," a tract of piney woods with clay soils, near
Hanover Court House. The mother of Henry Clay subsequently became a member of
Clear Creek Baptist Church in Woodford Co., Ky.
‡Joseph Craig, brother of Lewis Craig, when arrested on one
occasion for preaching without having taken out a license said, "A good man
ought not to be put in prison, I won’t have any hand in it," forthwith laid down
in the road and would neither walk nor ride. They let him go.
It was this same original Joseph Craig who said to a niece
who was supposed to be at the point of death, "Think of your husband and all the
children you have to raise. If you die now it will be the meanest thing you ever
did in your life." She recovered (History of Ten Churches).
preachers."* Mingling with the crowd in front of the church
was a young man noticeable for his fine physique, soldierly bearing and earnest
air of watchfulness and responsibility. It was Capt. William Ellis,** son of the
patriotic Ellis imprisoned in 1775 for denouncing British tyranny,† kinsman of
the aged pastor of Nottaway Church and the military leader of this expedition.
Experienced as an officer of the Continental army, and having already aided in
the planting of one of the earliest outposts‡ in the wilds of central Kentucky,
he was especially fitted both as a soldier and as a woodsman for the position to
which he had been called. But the attention of the assembly was soon turned to
the little temporary pulpit which had been hastily erected in the open air, and
all eyes were fixed upon the master spirit of this unique movement – it’s
religious leader so to speak – Lewis Craig,§ the magnetic pastor of
Upper Spottsylvania Church which to this day bears
*R. B. Semple. He adds in this connection – "It is
questionable with some whether half the Baptist ministers raised in Virginia
have not emigrated to the western country."
**Grandfather of the late Mrs. John Carty of Lexington, Ky. (History
of Lexington, Ky., p. 29).
†"Hezekiah Ellis, father of the pioneer here named, is the
historic character who was imprisoned in the Fredericksburg jail in 1775 by Lord
Dunmore, the Royal Governor of Virginia, for publicly denouncing the tyrannical
course of the English government. The Ellis family, according to Henning and
Bishop Meade, is of English descent, and is listed among the first settlers of
the Colony of Virginia. The name first appears in the second charter granted to
the London Company in 1609" (History of Fayette County, Ky., p. 496).
‡Col. John Grant, of North Carolina, and Capt. William Ellis,
of Virginia, with other settlers, established Grant’s Station, five miles from
Bryant’s, in Fayette County, Ky., Sept. 1779. They were driven away by the
Indians in 1780, when Capt. Ellis returned to Virginia and re-entered the
Continental army (History of Lexington, Ky., p. 29).
§Lewis Craig, son of Toliver Craig, was born in
Orange County, Va., 1740, according to James B. Taylor, who says (in Lives of
Va. Bapt. Ministers) "he was baptized in 1767, when about 27 years old."
his name.* The man who arose to address them was then about
forty-one years of age. He was not an Apollo in figure for he was barely of
ordinary stature and was stoop shouldered, but his eye was expressive, his voice
musical and strong and his manner earnest and impassioned. They all knew him.
Many of them had participated with him in "the great awakening" which followed
the efforts of the zealous Samuel Harris in 1765, and well remembered the day
when he so boldly arraigned the famous grand jury of which "Swearing Jack" was a
member.** Some of them had been arrested with him on that memorable 4th of June
1768† when he was seized by the Sheriff while conducting public worship in the
very building which they now surrounded; and had sung with him "Broad is the
road that leads to death" as they moved towards the Fredericksburg jail; while
others in the crowd had not only witnessed this first case in Virginia of actual
imprisonment for preaching contrary to the laws for the maintenance of the
church establishment of England,‡ but had heard the eloquent
*Has been called "Craig’s Church" for more than a century,
and is so named on the Va. Campaign maps of the late war [Civil War: Editors
note]. It was constituted Nov. 20, 1767, and was the first Baptist Church
organized between the James and the Rappahannock.
**See note on page 37. Craig’s earnest words at this time
deeply impressed John Waller and resulted in his conversion.
†It was on this occasion that the prosecuting attorney said,
"May it please your worship they (the Baptists) cannot meet a man on the road
but they must ram a text of Scripture down his throat." Refusing to give
security to preach no more in the county for twelve months they were sent to
jail where they remained about six weeks when they were discharged without
conditions. While in the jail "Elder Craig preached through the grates to large
crowds and was the means of doing much good." Semple and J. B. Taylor.
‡Before the Revolution only ministers of the State Church
(Episcopal) were free to preach in Virginia. Dissenters who did so without first
securing license were liable to fine and imprisonment. Craig and his followers
were "Separate Baptists," who, according to Foote (Sketches of Va., p.
318, of 1st Series), "did not for various
denunciations of Patrick Henry, even then the acknowledged
champion of popular rights in the colony – who had journeyed fifty miles on
horseback to defend them. Many of them had heard the unflinching Craig preach
through the grated window at Fredericksburg Jail, others had ministered to him
during his subsequent imprisonment in Caroline,* and all had rejoiced in the
prosperity of Upper Spottsylvania Church which had continued to grow from the
time he became it’s regular pastor in 1770 until this autumnal Sunday of 1781.
After the usual preliminary services he spoke. Only echoes of
that farewell sermon have reached us. Tradition says that he recalled the sudden
rise of the Baptists in Virginia ten years before the Revolution;
their persistent struggle for religious liberty** and their
rapid increase†
reasons obtain license for their houses of worship as the
Regular Baptists generally did." In 1776 Virginia legislature, during it’s first
session under the new Constitution, passed Mr. Jefferson’s bill repealing all
penal laws against Dissenters and exempted them from contributions for the
support of the Established Church. In 1779-80 the State Church was shorn of most
of her remaining means of support and virtually disestablished. On the 17th
of December, 1784, Jefferson’s immortal bill "For Establishing Religious
Freedom…" was adopted, and in 1801 the glebe, or church lands, which had been
declared public property, were ordered to be sold.
*He was arrested in the County of Caroline in 1771, and
imprisoned for three months.
**The Baptists were the earliest friends of freedom in
Virginia, and their brave struggle for liberty of conscience had much to do with
the birth and growth of revolutionary sentiment. Washington spoke of them as
"Firm friends of civil liberty and the persevering promoters of our glorious
revolution." (Sparks’ Washington, p.155 vol. xii).
†They had many accessions from "the Establishment, a
patriotic fellow-feeling" being the forerunner of closer relations with the
common man, as the laity of the State Church warmly espoused the cause of
liberty. The Colonial families of Wallers, Dupuys and Ellis, mentioned in this
sketch, were Episcopalian until the period of agitation which resulted in the
Revolution. (See Meade’s: Old Churches and Families of Virginia).
in spite of oppressive laws, royal power, and a "roaring
dragon."* That he claimed for his people: that though the Revolution had found
them already worn and weary from the long campaign for conscience sake, they had
fought as gallantly for their civil rights as they had battled before for their
religious freedom. That he reminded them of the encouraging fact that now, when
the country was scorched and wasted
*This season of tribulation never became tragic. John Leland,
the Baptist minister and writer, who lived in Virginia during this very period,
and who was personally acquainted with Craig and Ellis, says, "The dragon roared
in Virginia but he was not red. No blood for religious opinion ever stained our
soil." Doubtless, much of the "roaring" even would never have occurred but for
the clergymen of the Establishment who were mainly supplied from England and
were not in harmony with the spirit of the times in the Colony. To them the
success of the Dissenters meant loss of consequence and of salaries, fees,
rectories, and glebe lands. That the laity were far in advance of the clergy is
shown by their glorious record from the first mutterings of the Revolution of
which Washington, an Episcopalian, was the military leader. The great
Declaration of Rights which was adopted by the Constitutional Convention of
Virginia June 12, 1776, and in which is expressed that sublime truth "that all
men are equally entitled to the free exercise of religion according to the
dictates of conscience" was drafted by an Episcopal delegate, Col. George Mason.
And Jefferson tells us that a majority of the first legislature of Virginia,
which passed laws to make that truth effective, were such churchmen. It is
pleasant in this connection to mention also the broad and honest treatment of
the "Dissent troubles," (above alluded to) by Episcopal writers we have
consulted, especially those of Virginia, their condemnation of the short-comings
of the Establishment, the credit given Baptists and other Dissenters, and their
delight at the separation of the church from the corrupting influences of a
State connection. Referring to the sale of the glebe (or church) lands, Bishop
Meade, many years latter said, "I have always rejoiced in the act of the
Assembly so far as the church was concerned. Such has also been the feelings of
almost all our clergy and laity with whom I have ever conversed."
and impoverished by the war, the rich and illimitable acres
of a western Canaan were offered to them almost "without money and without
price," and declared in earnest and impressive words that it was a higher power
that had pointed out the way, and that the same far-seeing Providence that had
ruled all the events of their past was leading them forth to the "wilderness"
and would lead them to the end. He is said to have closed with one of his
characteristic exhortations and with farewell words of solemnity and feeling as
only such an occasion could inspire. The eyes and hearts of all were full
indeed. How deeply they were moved we may faintly imagine when we remember that
they believed as he believed and that they had passed as he had through the days
and the scenes he had depicted.
Unfortunately, but one other feature of these last touching
services has survived – the farewell tribute offered by John Waller beginning
with the stanza:
"Great sorrow of late has filled my poor heart,
To think that the dearest of friends soon must part;
A few left behind, while many will go
To settle the desert down the Ohio."*
Mr. Waller’s powers as a poet were not Miltonic, but he had
been to the people who heard him much more than a poet, and his sympathetic
words brought many an answering sob.
The remainder of the day, after the dinner that the neighbors
had provided, was spent in tearful communings, agonizing embraces and
heart-rending scenes, for the emigrants knew what this separation meant. Some of
them were aged, some were feeble, many were helpless women and not a few were
poor. A weary journey of nearly six hundred miles stretched out before them.
Even "the mountains" they so much dreaded were far away, and beyond the
mountains extended a long and bloodstained path, which ended at last only where
the tomahawk and scalping knife seemed never at rest. No wonder their hearts
were breaking. They knew that for them there would be no return, that they were
leaving home and old Virginia forever. They felt
*From Joseph Craig’s "Sketch of a Journal."
as the tenants of the Mayflower felt when they gazed for the
last time upon the shores of England. The crowd slowly dispersed. The sun went
down upon a strangely silent camp. For the first time the emigrants slept in
their wagons - slept after many a prayer and many a tear.
Before daybreak the next morning Capt. Ellis was astir and
giving orders, and the repeated blasts of a horn completely changed the scene.
In a few moments all was noise and bustle and excitement. There was no time now
for anything but a "campaign" breakfast, the gathering of horses and cattle, a
general hitching up and the stowing away of pots and skillets and eating
utensils and at the rising of the sun a mighty sound of tramping feet,
clattering hoofs, creaking wagons and barking dogs announced that the start was
made and the memorable journey commenced.
The modern exodus was no small affair for its day and
generation. The moving train included with church members, their children, Negro
slaves and other emigrants (who, for better protection, had attached themselves
to an organized expedition), between five an six hundred souls.* It was the
largest body of Virginians that ever set out for Kentucky at one time. And not
only the members but nearly everything else pertaining to Craig’s Church was
going. It’s official books and records, it’s simple communion service, the
treasured old Bible from the pulpit – nearly everything in fact but the building
itself was moving away together – an exodus so complete that for several years
Upper Spottsylvania Church was without either congregation or constitution.**
There were few in that long procession as it moved out upon the old Catharpin
road who did not turn to give a last lingering look at that silent, sunlit,
sanctuary.† How little the sad gazers dreamed
*John Taylor says there were 200 church members alone in the
expedition.
**According to Semple it was subsequently "reinforced by some
new recruits and resumed its constitution." Its 124th anniversary (from its
first establishment) occurs November 20, 1891.
†It was afterwards improved, but Craig’s Church of today
occupies the same site as in 1781, and includes much of the original handmade
that days would ever come when that quiet, unpretentious
building would echo with the thunders of one of the most tremendous struggles
that modern times would be destined to know.*
But the lengthening distance soon cut off the dear, familiar
view as the emigrants journeyed on past one great tobacco farm after another on
the way up to Orange Court House, and when they camped that night they had left
behind them old Spottsylvania County about which the lifetime recollections of
so many of them clustered. Their route now led them Southward by "the mountain
road" past the hamlet of Gordonsville and thence to the cluster of houses known
as Charlottesville which they viewed with no little curiosity as Washington had
been quartering some of his captured Hessians there and Tarleton had "raided"
the place only a few weeks before. Here they found themselves in the midst of
the noted Piedmont country and passing under the shadow of Monticello, so famous
now through the greatness of its immortal master, their road extended from
Albemarle to the James through the broken but fertile area, since divided, but
then entirely embraced in the County of Amherst. By this long established route
the now dusty travellers soon reached the river James, and after they had slowly
forded it, to the little knot of dwellings on its southern bank, where Lynchburg
was to be, they camped and cooked and rested. Even here, though many miles away,
the Blue Ridge could be traced along the horizon by a waving line of misty azure
which grew and deepened and became more real as the emigrants advanced, and when
the old red road through the rolling tobacco lands of Bedford had brought them
to the village of Liberty they saw in all their majesty and beauty those
"everlasting hills" of blue from which uprose in towering
material that existed in Colonial and Revolutionary times. It
was injured but not destroyed during the late war.
The writer acknowledges his indebtedness to Rev. M. S.
Chancellor, formerly pastor of this church; Rev. T. S. Dunnaway; Robt. T. Knox,
Esq., and W. D. Foster, Esq., all of Fredericksburg, for information pertaining
to the subject of this sketch.
*The church was located in the region in which occurred the
battles of Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, and the Wilderness.
splendor the cloud-capped Peaks of Otter.* The emigrants were
impressed but troubled. They knew that though "distance lent enchantment to the
view" this was but the beginning of that great succession of mountain barriers,
which was to cut them off forever from home and old Virginia. They felt this
more and more as they toiled over the Blue Ridge at Buford’s Gap, and realized
it to the full when they reached the crest of the winding way and beheld the
mighty and illimitable mountains that rose before them in solemn grandeur as far
as the eye could reach. Some of the women were already in tears when Capt. Ellis
quietly spoke to one of his Negro men whose willing hands began at once to make
a well-worn banjo "talk." Like magic the signal passed along the dusky lines of
chattering slaves who trudged beside the wagons with their bundles on their
backs and soon one of the jolliest of the old plantation songs resounded from
one end of the train to the other. The merry Negroes sang as only the old time
"darkies" could sing. The children screamed with delight and the emigrants
descended the mountain road with lighter hearts.
The Blue Ridge was crossed. But how silent and how solemn
everything appeared and how few the signs of human life. Here and there was a
cabin, but it was deserted. The scattered settlers threatened by the Indian
allies of the British and by marauding Tories of the Revolution had sought the
protection of the blockhouses and the forts. The emigrants had traveled far
already but they had never felt so desolate as now. They had left behind them
the open towns and comfortable villages. They had seen the last of the old
colonial farm- house, the lumbering stagecoach and the cheerful wayside inn. No
cottage window gleamed at night, no anvil rung by day. The soul depressing
solitude of the wilderness was upon them.** They had
*It was the sublime scenery of this part of the Blue Ridge
which so deeply impressed John Randolph as to cause him, while regarding it, to
adjure his servant "never to doubt the existence of God."
**This terrible solitude - a loneliness almost palpable – was
afterwards referred to by the pioneers as one of the most discouraging, misery
producing features of the wilderness. It was an ever-present enemy to
cheerfulness, and to the end of their journey hung over them
passed the boundary of civilization. Through a region strange
and wild, and over a route which promised no brighter feature than a lonely post
or a picketed station, the emigrants commenced their march for old Fort Chiswell,*
more than eighty miles away. No danger threatened them as yet, and the dry
weather which kept passable the roads enabled them to still retain their wagons
which became more and more precious in their sight as they realized that soon
they would have to give them up. How they watched over them as they forded the
Roanoke; as they heard them creak and groan up the rugged ascent of the
Allegheny "divide," and as they went down the mountain road and crossed New
River through its craggy lines of curious rocks. A "long halt," as the Sunday
rest was called, occurred upon the way but so complete was the organization of
the church** that no feature of the regular services was omitted. But the
thought that they were cut off from the world and the awe inspired by the
overshadowing mountains affected every heart, and the deep feeling which
pervaded the congregation made tremulous the voice of the pastor and lent a
touching eloquence to every hymn and prayer.
like a pall. "Even the dog partook of the silence of the
desert," says Doddridge, the pioneer author, in his high-flown attempt to convey
some idea of the loneliness of the route.
*The name sometimes appears as "Chissel" but it was evidently
named after Col. Chiswell, an English gentleman, who, according to Howe’s
Virginia (p. 515), first opened lead mines there. "The fort was built," says
Speed in the Wilderness Road, "in 1758, by Col. Bird, immediately after
the British and Americans captured Fort Duquesne from the French." Ramsey says
of it – "In 1758, Col. Bird, in pursuit of the French and Indians who had
recently taken Vaux’s Fort on Roanoke, marched his regiment and built Fort
Chissel and stationed a garrison in it. It stood a few miles from New River near
the road leading from what is since known as Ingle’s Ferry," p. 53, Annals of
Tennessee.
**Taylor in his Ten Churches says his information was
that "they were constituted when they started and was an organized church on the
road."
The trip from New River to Fort Chiswell, which was located
about nine miles east of the present Wytheville, was soon made and the weary
Baptists gathered with thankfulness about the rude stockade. They found it
occupied by State militia quartered there to protect the lead mines to which the
war had given increased importance, and by traders who sold supplies to the
settlers who continually sought the protection of the station while on their way
to the western country.* The stay at Fort Chiswell was short. The emigrants
camped only long enough to barter with the traders and prepare for the changes
and the difficulties which they knew must come with blazed paths and narrow
traces, for they were eager to push on while the weather was good. And now came
the greatest trial they had yet encountered – they gave up their wagons. They
might have retained them for a little while longer but at a heavy loss, and as
the trouble must be met this, the most important station on the border, was the
place to dispose of them to the best advantage. So here they parted with their
wagons, the only homes that had been left to the women, the little children, and
the sick. They had yet to realize how much the sacrifice involved. Most of the
wagon horses retained were provided with pack saddles either bought from the
traders or made on the route by the emigrants themselves, and the bulk of the
"plunder" from the wagons was placed on these. Not a few pieces of furniture
were found at once to be entirely too inconvenient for horseback transportation
and had to be disposed of. The renewed supply of bacon, meal and flour was
distributed among the regular packhorses whose burdens had by this time been
somewhat reduced, and a number of the small articles constantly in use were
distributed among the pedestrians, both black and white, to be "toted" as each
saw fit. The necessary changes and arrangements were soon made and at the blast
of the horn the travelers broke camp at Fort Chiswell and filed
*It was the great rendezvous of the emigrants, being only
twelve miles from "The Forks of the Road," near New River, where the route of
travel from the north through the Shenandoah Valley and the other through the
Blue Ridge converged. Here small parties of travelers would wait for others sure
to arrive, and for mutual protection would unite forces and go as one body to
Kentucky.
along the road leading through the central portion of what is
now the county of Wythe. This was a very different scene from the one presented
at the departure from Craig’s Church. Nearly all the men and some of the women
were on foot, the riders being composed in the main of the aged, the delicate
and the little children – these last occupying hickory baskets swung to the
sides of horses. Such of the sick as were unable to ride were carried along on
litters. The men and larger boys, each equipped with a flint-lock rifle, a
powder horn, a hatchet, a hunting knife and a cup, and with a wallet containing
bullets and bullet molds, wadding, tow, a tinder box and all manner of hunting
tools and conveniences, guarded the train, drove the live stock and as far as
possible provided wild game for the company. The women carried the young babies
or bags or baskets filled with lint, bandages, medicine and such other things as
might be needed by the sick, the children or in case of accident. The Negroes
were variously engaged either in "toting" household "plunder," clearing
obstructions from the miserable road, or leading the packhorses - many of which
carried well protected and well balanced bundles and packs, while many others
were loaded with farming implements, hand mills, parts of spinning wheels,
skillets, kettles, and the more substantial domestic articles - all of which had
to "take their luck" with wind and weather. Not a few treasured heirlooms had to
share all the chances and accidents of this hazardous mode of conveyance. A
great change had taken place in the appearance of the people who now moved in a
lengthened line through the mountain valley of Wythe. Knee breeches and ruffled
shirts, hoops and furbelows had disappeared. The costume of the tidewater
Virginian of the day had given place to that of the pioneer, for no other could
stand the wear and tear of such a trip. And so they marched. And the road, now
that the most of them had to walk, seemed worse than ever. It was beset
continually with rocks and stumps and briers and fallen trees. It led to hill
after hill that must be climbed, stream after stream that must be waded, and
through interminable forests of densest shade. Such travelling was especially
hard upon the women, and not made any the more cheerful by the reports they had
heard at Fort Chiswell of fresh signs of Indians and outlawed Tories,* nor by
*The Tories in particular were especially active in this
region toward the close of the Revolution. Haywood says, "The Tories upon
the sight of the solitary graves of murdered settlers which
were met with from time to time along the lonely road. Their troubles
multiplied. Now whenever they camped at the close of the day, though worn out
with travel, the cooking and other duties must be attended to all the same. And
there were no wagons to retire to. Each time they had to wait until some sort of
shelter was provided for the night. Sometimes it was a tent-like arrangement of
poles and blankets and often just such a hut as could be hastily contrived by
leaning thick branches against a tree or rock. Every evening the bedding, and a
multitude of other things, had to be unloaded from the packhorses only to be
loaded again in the morning; and to such sleeping places which never fully
protected them from rain or cold must they go at last to rest their torn limbs
and blistered feet. And never did the woods appear so forbidding and so
treacherous as at night when the camp fires seemed only to increase the gloom,
when the hooting of the dismal owl and the cries of wild animals were heard, and
when the tread of the sentinel disturbed the weary pioneers with thoughts of
lurking foes.
Fearing trouble, the Pilgrim Baptists made every effort to
reach the stockaded cabins that clustered about Black’s Fort in the "Wolf
Hills."* Foot sore but determined, they pressed on through the wild but rich and
romantic valley watered by the three forks of the Holston River, and the
close of the third week of September found them safely
encamped at the desired point (now known as Abingdon**) the most important
the waters of the Holston were as dangerous and as hurtful as
the Indians." "The Tories (in 1781) were everywhere in arms, committing the most
shocking barbarities." Civil and Political History of Tennessee, pp. 63
and 99.
*So named by Boone who camped there while out on one of his
early hunting expeditions. Known afterwards as "Washington Court House" and
later on as "Abingdon." Gen’l J. D. Imboden thus locates it: "Abingdon is only
about eight miles north of the Tennessee State line and nearly in the center of
Washington County (Va.) which is drained by three prongs, the North, Middle, and
South Forks of the Holston River."
**The tradition which locates the emigrants at the Wolf Hills
(Abingdon) at this time is accepted as fact. They were then – according
settlement in "the country of Holston"* which had at that
time among the pioneers so marked an individuality.
The disquieting reports they had heard at Fort Chiswell were
confirmed. Kentucky and the road leading to it was beset by savages and they
must do like other emigrants who had arrived at the Wolf Hills before them –
camp as best they could and wait for a safer time to start again. It was a
terrible disappointment. The whole trip had been planned with the view of
avoiding winter weather, the very calamity to Spencer’s History of the Kentucky Baptists, p. 30,
"at the extreme
Western settlement of Virginia," – just what the Holston
settlement of Wolf Hills was in 1781.
*"Holston," isolated but undaunted, whose settlers figured so
brilliantly at King’s Mountain and to which the backwoodsmen of the contiguous
regions looked so confidently for aid in time of danger, was regarded in pioneer
days as a veritable district and is plainly laid down as such on Imlay’s map of
1795. Other writers refer to it in the same way. Filson (1784) speaks of the
"inhabitants of Holston." Marshall mentions Boone’s road "from Holston." Ramsey
has "Boonesborough relieved by forty riflemen from Holston." Reference is made
to "the route through Holston," and Draper in the Battle of King’s Mountain
puts Seven Mile Ford (in 1773) "on the frontier of Holston." The
descriptions of it are indefinite. Imlay, p. 15, makes it "The country of
Holston upon the headwaters of the same river, on the borders of Virginia and
North Carolina." Winterbotham (1796) merely calls it "A narrow strip of country
surrounded on all sides by mountains," while Campbell, in his History of
Virginia of 1850 (p. 142) makes it identical with Washington County of that
date, evidently forgetful of the great reduction in the size of that county
since the Revolution by the creation of other counties from it. The Holston of
pioneer days, may, with reasonable accuracy, be defined as all the country
between the Clinch Mountains on the Northwest and Iron Mountain on the
Southeast, extending from the sources of the three forks of the Holston River in
what is now the County of Wythe down into that part of East Tennessee since
known as Sullivan and Hawkins Counties. Though in the eyes of the pioneers
Holston was substantially an independent district, it never set up a government
of its own as did its neighbor Watauga.
which this delay might bring upon them. The women were
heartsick at the prospect. Though barely three weeks had elapsed since they had
started from "dear old Spottsylvania" the time had been so full of cares,
discomforts and difficulties that it seemed to them almost a year. And yet only
the easy part of the trip had been made, by far the hardest part was still to
come, for nearly two hundred and fifty miles of that terrible solitude "The
Wilderness" stretched out before them. When would they get through and how? But
the same faith and courage which had distinguished the members of the now "Travelling
Church" which they had exhibited in their historic struggle for religious
liberty sustained them again. Huts were erected and occupied, but the undaunted
pioneers determined all the same to start again as soon as possible and such
poor preparations as circumstances permitted were made for the winter travel to
which they might be subjected. Bullets were molded, ammunition gourds
replenished, venison "jerked," pack-saddles repaired, extra deer-skin moccasins
made, clothing given especial attention, and every effort was made to strengthen
the sick and feeble for the hardships yet to come. Fortunately grass was
abundant in the fertile Wolf Hills "clearings," and they were able to keep their
horses in good condition – a matter of the very first importance. But in their
anxiety to move on, the cause of the Master was not forgotten, and work was done
even upon the wayside. Much to their gratification they found at the settlement
a number of Baptist emigrants from their own section of Virginia, and on the 28th
of September* Mr. Craig aided in constituting them into a church. They had
started for Kentucky the preceding December but had been delayed, as the
Spottsylvania church now was, by threatened Indian troubles. For nearly a year
they had experienced that "hope deferred which maketh the heart sick" – nearly a
year of such waiting as had to be endured at an exposed and isolated station
whose gallant defenders often during the Revolution had barely enough provisions
to keep them alive. And Craig’s church waited also, and while it waited its
pastor preached again and again, and there were baptisms, washing of feet, and
many prayers. And at times there was a mighty lifting up of voices among the
Negroes for "Uncle Peter" was
*Spencer’s History of Kentucky Baptists, p. 45,
(extract of records of Providence Church).
with them and he set the example. Uncle Peter, afterwards
known as "Old Captain,"* is the first Negro preacher mentioned in connection
with the settlement of Kentucky, and was the first of his race in all
probability to deliver a sermon on Kentucky soil. As Uncle Peter belonged to the
Craigs (a family almost entirely composed of Baptist preachers) it accorded
exactly with the fitness of things that he was a Baptist preacher himself; and
he not only did well in that line, but frequently assisted Capt. Ellis as a
guide, for he had traveled the road before. In fact it is more than likely that
he was sent out to Kentucky when Capt. Ellis made his trip to the Blue Grass
Region in 1779, for one writer** locates him about that time near the station
Ellis and Grant founded, and has him returning to Virginia for the same reason
that they returned, viz.: on account of Indian outrages. The savages destroyed a
crop of corn Peter had planted in his master’s interest, and he evidently sought
shelter at Bryant’s Station until he got a favorable chance to go home. Peter
had more reasons than one for remembering the road he was now on.
It was during this halt at Abingdon that the glorious news
came of the British surrender at Yorktown, and the patriotic settlers made the
Wolf Hills ring with the firing of rifles and their loud rejoicing. And so
passed the beautiful month of October in which the Travelling Church had hoped
to complete its journey, and November set in bleak and dreary. But with the cold
weather came fewer reports of Indian signs,
*Uncle Peter or "Old Captain" was a member in 1784 of the
Baptist Church at head of Boone’s Creek, of which his master, Rev. Joseph Craig,
was then pastor. Shortly after this Peter and his wife hired themselves and were
allowed by the pioneer John Maxwell to build a cabin on his land near noted
Maxwell Spring in Lexington, where Peter founded the First African Baptist
Church of that city and of Kentucky. He died in 1823 at the age of ninety.
Bishop’s Memoir of Rice, p. 230.
**Ford in Christian Repository 1856. A family
connection of some sort seems to have existed between the Craigs, Ellises and
Wallers antedating the Revolution and it is said that Capt. Ellis made his first
trip to the Kentucky wilderness in the interest of all these families. They all
subsequently located near each other.
and though straggling Chickamaugas still haunted the trail
one danger at least had somewhat abated. The pilgrim Baptist therefore
determined to "go forward" now while the Indians generally were seeking winter
quarters, preferring to risk the chances of the weather to an indefinite delay
and the increase of savages and troubles certain to come with the opening of
spring.
So early in November the poor little huts about Black’s Fort
were abandoned, heart-felt good byes were said, and at the sound of the horn the
Travelling Church, with the riflemen in the van, started out shelterless from
the last Virginia settlement on the route; and was soon threading in single file
the narrow, wind-swept trail which the instinct of the buffalo had selected,
which the Indian and pioneer had each successively adopted and which later on,
science itself accepted and broadened for the railway and the telegraph. Wading
through the fallen leaves of the naked woods the emigrants slowly made their way
down the valley of the Holston between the giant ridges of the Alleghanies
entering the region now know as Sullivan County, Tennessee; and winding round on
Boone’s old Reedy Creek trail of the Wilderness Road they found themselves again
in Virginia, and "on the second Lord’s day in November"* were camping on the
margin of the North Fork of the Holston River.** It was a welcome rest
especially to sufferers from "scald feet," neuralgia, and rheumatism, to
delicate
*Christian Repository of March 1856.
**The early pioneer route from this region to Cumberland Gap
is thus detailed by General J. D. Imboden, to whom the writer returns his thanks
both for information and courtesies extended during the preparation of this
sketch. He says, "Big Moccasin Gap, through which Boone’s old Reedy Creek trail
ran, is two miles southeast of Estillville, in Clinch Mountain, where Moccasin
Creek has cut it to its base. Four miles west of the Gap the creek enters the
North Fork of the Holston River. Little Moccasin Creek enters Big Moccasin Creek
in the North end of the Gap. Boone’s trail ran up Little Moccasin to its head
eight miles, thence down Troublesome Creek four miles to the Clinch River at
Speer’s Ferry, thence up Clinch River two miles to the mouth of Stock Creek,
thence up Stock Creek four miles to within half a mile of
women and sick and peevish children who gathered around a
multitude of blazing log heaps under the shadow of the overhanging Clinch. And
there in the midst of them, while the pickets stood guard, while the Negroes
watched the horses and listened, and while the riflemen leaned reverently upon
their guns, the pastor of the Travelling Church recites again the story of the
Israelitish wandering; and then revived their hopes and nerved them to greater
endurance by reminding them in glowing words that beyond the wilderness lay the
Promised Land and that there they would surely be, and that, not after forty
years of punishment as of old, but long before the coming Christmas tide. His
voice echoed among the beetling crags and above the rushing of the river as he
prayed that the God who had sustained his ancient suffering people as they
journeyed on to Canaan would also strengthen these His modern children in all
the trials and afflictions that were before them. And men and women, bond and
free, all joined in a solemn and appealing "amen" for of one thing at least they
were certain – greater
the Southwest portal of the Natural Tunnel through which
Stock Creek flows. The original trail then left the creek and ascended a
tributary branch called "the Devil’s Race Path," and crossing "Tunnel Ridge"
west of the tunnel came out five or six miles later at Flat Lick on the North
Fork of Clinch River at the foot of Powell’s Mountain. The Devil’s Race Path was
so rough that it was not long used, but a trail was opened across Tunnel Ridge
about four hundred yards west of the tunnel and came down upon Stock Creek some
two hundred yards above the north portal of the tunnel. It kept up the creek a
mile or two and left it near the mouth of Buckeye Hollow – crossed a ridge and
came out at Flat Lick. From there Powell’s Mountain was crossed at right angles
the going very steep, the trail running almost straight up the mountain on the
south side and straight down on the north side at the head of Wallen’s Creek
that drains the valley between Wallen’s Ridge and Powell’s Mountain. Crossing
Wallen’s Valley say a mile, the trail passed Wallen’s Ridge at right angles,
descending into Powell’s Valley, now in Lee County. Thence the trail ran
southwestwardly crossing Powell’s River and entering Poor Valley a little west
of Jonesville in Lee County and thence parallel with Stone Mountain to
Cumberland Gap."
trials were indeed before them. And they came quickly. That
very night the Indians, attracted perhaps by the light of the fires, attacked
the camp. But Capt. Ellis and his riflemen, many of whom had fought both
British and Indians often before, were not surprised; and
such a stream of lead was poured into the darkness that the discomfited savages
quickly retreated leaving behind them only the bloody tracks of their wounded to
be revealed by the daylight which the women and children thought, in their alarm
and suspense, would never come. Fortunately, the terrified Negroes clung to the
horses, which were neither stolen nor stampeded, and the emigrants were enabled
to resume their journey as usual. But they were uneasy – one of the pickets was
missing. They found him alas when they had gone but a little distance lying
across the trace before them dead and scalped; and halting, they gave their
comrade and neighbor the burial of a Christian and a soldier and a weeping
family and sorrowing friends left him to his last sleep by the deserted
camping-place in the wilderness.
From this time on the emigrants knew little else but
difficulties, privations and suffering. The weather they had so greatly dreaded
now set in, and exposed alternately to rain, sleet, and snow they toiled
miserably along the slippery path "soaked with blood and lined with solitary
graves"* which led them straight up and down the steep and icy sides of the
mighty Clinch, directly over the bare and rocky crest of Powell’s Mountain,
across the slushy intervening valleys, and through scenes and regions which
Boone and Clarke themselves had dreaded. For days the rain descended flooding
the narrow trace, swelling the streams, increasing sickness and compelling
delays at which times they had only such protection from the weather as sheds of
bark or over-hanging rocks could give. Rafts had to be built at Clinch and
Powell rivers which were too high to be forded, the pack horses had all to be
unloaded so that they could swim them across, and they traveled when they could
travel at all in clothing which they could not keep dry and with their shoes and
moccasins so saturated with water that they would hardly stay upon their feet.
To add to their discomfort the stock of hard
*Rev. Peter Cartwright who came over this route soon after
this time says – "We rarely traveled a day after we struck the wilderness but we
passed some white persons murdered and scalped by the Indians."
biscuit laid in for the trip at the Wolf Hills became moldy
and useless from the dampness, and hoe cake made from corn ground in their
hand-mills was their only bread as long as bread they had. Often however, for
days at a stretch, until they could supply themselves with corn at such cabins
as were still occupied by daring settlers, they had no bread at all* and
subsisted entirely upon such wild meat as the hunters could procure and upon
beef from the dwindled herd of cattle they drove along.
And thus they journeyed, moving southwestwardly through noted
Powell’s Valley to "Martin’s Cabin,"** one of the last log habitations to greet
them on the route before they reached the Cumberland Mountain, that white,
Titanic wall which had loomed up before them in terrific and depressing grandeur
day after day. About the first of December,† nearly three weeks after leaving
the North Fork of the Holston River, the dauntless pioneers crossed Cumberland
Gap. Nearly three weeks travelling thirty miles!‡ What a volume of suffering is
expressed in that significant fact. And as they entered Kentucky over the
western slope of that stupendous pass of the Cumberland, through precipitous
heights, confronted by a sea of ridges and an immensity of naked and soundless
woods, they knew that many a doleful mile must still be traveled. The weather
had changed before they entered the Gap and their northward way through the
county of Bell and over the Pine Mountains was made in the snow. But cold as it
was, there were times
*The same thing, which was a frequent experience of the
pioneers, is mentioned by William Calk in his journal of a trip made in 1775
over the same route. (See Speed’s Wilderness Road.) Calk says in one place that
he had wild turkey for supper "and Eat it without aney bread," and in another
place speaks of Col. Henderson’s company "broiling and eating beef without
bread."
**Now known as "Boone’s Path," post office in the present Lee
County, VA.
†Ford in the Repository.
‡Chief Justice Robertson in his Camp Madison address
referring to the difficulties of this route in winter speaks of emigrants
travelling "two or three miles a day."
when they dared not kindle fires when they camped for fear of
the Indians who continually gave them anxiety and trouble. One of the worst
experiences was at Cumberland Ford where the men had to wade through the icy
water breast deep and travel ‘till night in wet and freezing clothes. Subsisting
mainly upon meat with little bread and no salt they made their way through the
heavy cane breaks skirting the Cumberland River,* past the silent site of
Barboursville in Knox, and following the trace directly over the spot now
occupied by the court house in London, Laurel County, crossed Rockcastle River
at the foot of Wild Cat Mountain and camped on the rugged margin of its
rock-gorged bed. The road all the way from Cumberland Gap to this point was so
bad, the interminable hills so icy and the wind so cutting that the harassed
pioneers could struggle over but few miles each day and time and again they were
troubled and delayed by runaway horses** which saturated their packs by plunging
through streams or lost them entirely in the interminable cane brakes. But with
all their trials their hearts were lighter for the last great mountain ridge was
passed, the interior of Kentucky was reached, and though they were yet fifty
miles from their destination, blockhouses were on the route and old friends were
waiting to greet them at their journey’s end. The weather moderated while they
were at their Rockcastle camp and inspired by the bright sunshine the
irrepressible Negroes sung by the hour, increasing the hope and cheerfulness of
all.
Again the Pilgrim Church moved on and about five miles north
of Rockcastle River, where the buffalo path led out toward the already famous
Boonesborough, the pioneers entered Skagg’s Trace, so recently stained with the
blood of murdered settlers, and followed this branch of the Wilderness Road to
the place now known as Mt. Vernon.
*Calk, in his journal, complains of the "terrible canebrakes"
along the river.
**One of the greatest drawbacks travelling pioneers had to
contend with. Calk says in one place "My hors got scard ran away threw Down the
Saddel Bags and broke three of our powder goards and Abrams beast burst open a
walet of corn and lost a good Deal and made a turrabel flustration amongst the
Reast of the Horses." See Journal, p. 35, of "Wilderness Road."
Here, as often before, the weary little children were
transferred from the cramped hickory baskets on the horses to the shoulders of
the sturdy Negro men who trudged along with them with infinite good nature to
the next halting place at the head of "Dick’s River." At this spot, betrayed
perhaps by the campfires, they were again attacked by the Indians who only
succeeded however in carrying off some of the horses and cattle. There was no
sleep that night in the camp and by daylight a breakfast of "jerk" and corn
bread had been eaten, the packing all done, and the emigrants were marching
toward English Station eight miles away which they reached without further
molestation and where they halted for the night with sighs of relief. They had
now reached the anxiously looked-for chain of Kentucky forts and were nearing
the lands on which many of them expected to settle. The long journey was drawing
to a close.
The next morning with lighter steps and brighter faces than
they had ever exhibited since they crossed the Blue Ridge they passed the
palisaded cabins of "The Crab Orchard" and filing northwestwardly through the
woods and cane brakes headed for Logan’s Fort near the spot where Stanford was
afterwards established. The news of their coming had gone before them. The
settlers, some of whom were their own friends and kindred from Virginia, had
gathered to meet them. And when they appeared in sight of the stockade they were
greeted with a firing of rifles and shouts of welcome which soon changed into a
confused but touching scene of hearty hand-shaking, affectionate embraces, eager
inquiries, tears of joy and repeated exclamations of delight. The Negroes
started up a favorite old plantation hymn which they sung with great fervor, a
shaking of heads and a clapping of hands; and a multitude of lean and excited
dogs barked and capered around in excess of sympathy. The settlers with that
generous hospitality which so distinguished them made them as comfortable as
their limited circumstances would permit; and camped once more about friendly
walls, the emigrants could build fires to their hearts content; and gathered
around the blazing log heaps, they rejoiced together that their wanderings were
nearly over and that they would soon enjoy the luxury of permanent homes. But no
time could be wasted, the Pilgrim Baptists halted at Logan’s Station only long
enough to enable chosen men to select a suitable place of settlement, which was
soon found. They determined to locate on a little tributary of Dick’s River, now
known
as Gilbert’s Creek,* two miles and a half southeast of the
then forest-covered site of the present town of Lancaster and in that part of
the original County of Lincoln which now constitutes the County of Garrard. The
choice was approved by the waiting emigrants, and then for the last time the
pack horses were loaded for a march, for the last time a blast of the old
familiar horn signaled these children of a modern Israel to "go forward," and
amid farewell rifle salutes and many a "God speed" from the fort, they "went up
to possess the land." Dick’s River was crossed, the chosen spot in the wild
western Canaan was reached, and there six hundred miles away from the comforts
of sea-board civilization by a stream which for ages had refreshed the
unstartled deer and in a forest unbroken from the birth of time, the final halt
was made and the wanderings of The Travelling Church were over. The long and
terrible trip was ended at last but those who struggled through it remembered it
forever; for each could truly say, as did the devoted Bishop Asbury who followed
them in winter later on, "How much I have suffered in this journey is known only
to God and myself." How many died on the way, how many were slain by savage
foes, and how many were injured for life by exposure no records remain to tell;
nor is there a list extant of the heroic men and women who survived the perils
of the wilderness and planted the banner of their faith at Gilbert’s Creek. The
names of some of them, however, have been secured and are herewith appended,**
and many of these names, it will be seen, have been perpetuated by old and
prominent families of Kentucky.
*Supposed to have been named after Thomas Gilbert, first
pastor of Buffalo (Va.) Baptist Church, though if he was a member of the
expedition the fact, like so many others connected with the enterprise, was not
made a matter of record.
**These names were obtained from family records, "Ford’s
Repository," "Virginia Baptists," "Ten Churches," and "Spencer’s
History of Kentucky Baptists." In most cases only the family name was given
without either the names or number of the members of the family. The names
secured are listed in three columns in the footnote section on the next page:
Spurred on by cold weather and dire necessity the sturdy
Baptists made a "clearing" in the leafless woods at Gilbert’s Creek and
established "Craig’s Station" on land afterwards owned by John Simpson.* And
there in that lonely outpost before the close of the second Sunday in December,
1781,** they gathered and worshipped around the same old Bible they had used in
Spottsylvania and were preached to by their pastor, Lewis Craig, and by William
Marshall, uncle of the celebrated Chief Justice Marshall of Virginia. And so met
Allen Elly Price
Asher Eastin† Robinson, & wife
Bledsoe Garrard Ramsey
Bowman Goodloe Rucker
Barrow Hunt Shackelford
Burbridge Hart Shipp
Buckner Hickman Shotwell
Craig, Toliver & wife Hickerson Singleton
Craig, Lewis Martin Smith
Craig, Joseph Moore Sanders
Cave, William Morton Stuart
Curd Marshall Todd
Carr Morris Thompson
Creath Mitchum Walton
Dudley† Noel Woolfolk
Dupuy Payne Watkins
Darnaby† Parrish, Timothy Waller
Dedman Parrish, James Ware
Ellis, William,† and Pitman Woolridge
Ellis, family of 5 other Preston Young
members
*W. D. Hopper’s sketch.
**Repository, March 1856.
†The names Darnaby, Eastin, and Ellis are among the seven
family names of the eight people who formed the constitution of Bryan Station
Baptist Church in 1786. In addition Dudley is the family name of the first
pastor of Bryan Station: Ambrose Dudley, who came shortly after the organization
and accepted the call to the pastorate [editors note].
the first church that ever assembled in central Kentucky* - a
church that had been organized in a distant region long before and whose strange
transplanting constitutes one of the most remarkable episodes connected with the
early settlement of the Commonwealth.
The fort being finished the settlers proceeded to locate land
about it and cabins were soon put up outside the stockade. A church was one of
the first buildings thus erected. It was situated half a mile south of the fort
on a hill now included in the property of Thomas Edmonson.** This hill, which
was cleared of trees, was steep enough for purposes of defence and from it
danger signals at the station could be easily and quickly observed. The church,
like the stockade, was loop-holed. The settlers brought their rifles with them
when they came to worship, and when they bowed at prayer within – armed sentries
watched without. Here they joined in the services of a faith as simple as it was
sincere; which knew neither creed, formula, nor abstract; and which had for its
watchword "the Bible and the Bible alone;" and here their beloved pastor
preached to them with faithfulness and with power, and comforted them in their
manifold afflictions. For the winter of their arrival brought hard living indeed
to men and women from the comfort-able homes of old Virginia, and their troubles
increased as the season advanced. One of the settlers, Miles Hart, was killed by
the savages close to the church which he had doubtless helped to build, and his
wife
*Referring to the pioneer Baptists of Kentucky Davidson says
– "To them belongs the credit of having been the first to inaugurate the regular
public worship of God and the organization of churches." p. 86, Hist. Pres.
Church in Ky. Desultory worship, which preceded the organization of
churches, dates back to May 28, 1775, when Rev. John Lythe of the Episcopal
church and a delegate from Harrodsburg to the Transylvania legislature conducted
an outdoor religious services at Boonesborough. [This last is in dispute as far
as being the "first" preaching service in Kentucky. Baptists were here in
numbers before this, and it is unthinkable that Baptists, a preaching people,
did not hold some open-air service before this. We concede it may be the first
known or recorded event: editors note].
**Hopper. The church and its first pastor are mentioned in
the "Song of Lancaster," by Mrs. E. D. Potts.
and children were dragged off to a long captivity.* Other
tragedies followed, and some of the pioneers who had marched unharmed with Craig
and Ellis through all the perils of the wilderness fell at Estill’s Defeat and
were seen no more in the little log church on the hill. But in spite of
privations and in spite of the tomahawk and the scalping knife Lewis Craig
pushed on in the work of his Master, not only at Gilbert’s Creek but at other
frontier settlements also, for in 1782, that year of Kentucky’s gloom and
sorrow, he gathered and constituted a church at the Forks of Dick’s River and
preached at Squire Boone’s station on Clear Creek near the present Shelbyville,
the first sermon ever delivered in Shelby County or in that part of the State.**
But the pioneer Baptists, thrifty as well as devoted, were soon attracted by the
magnificent land in what is now so widely known as "The Blue Grass Region" where
Capt. Ellis had already settled, and early in the fall of 1783 Craig and most of
his congregation moved to South Elkhorn, about five miles from Lexington, where
they established the first worshipping assembly of any kind organized north of
the Kentucky River.† This removal would have been a death blow to the church at
Gilbert's Creek but for timely reinforcements from the old "stamping ground" in
Virginia. Craig and his party had barely reached South Elkhorn when William E.
Waller, brother of the long-ago converted "Swearing Jack," and himself a Baptist
minister, with a number of others of the same faith arrived at Gilbert’s Creek‡
from Spottsylvania County, and about the same time the body of Baptists from the
adjoining county of Orange that Mr. Craig had constituted at the Wolf Hills
(Abingdon) came safely through the wilderness and settled near the station.§
For the best part of three years they had watched and
*They remained in captivity five years when they were
ransomed by traders and returned to their friends. Hopper’s Sketch.
**Dr. Ford in Repository, 1856.
†History of Ten Churches.
‡Sketch by Henry Waller.
§This church, according to its record, still extant, seems to
have started from the Holston settlement on "the first day of September, 1783,"
and to have removed from Gilbert’s Creek "to the north side of the Kentucky
River" in the spring of 1784. Its pioneer members settled
waited at the little post on the Holston for a favorable
chance to set out on the blood-stained and Indian-haunted trail to Kentucky – a
chance which came with the formal ending of the Revolutionary War in 1783. Later
on in the same year John Taylor (the Baptist minister and historian), with his
family and servants, also reached the settlement after a three month trip from
Virginia;* and thus, alternately weakened and strengthened and sometimes
reorganized, the church at Gilbert’s Creek existed during the entire period of
immigration, and with fortunes still varying, for many years thereafter. It
declined during the late great war between the States, and by 1865 the brick
house which had succeeded the little log church on the hill had become a ruin
and ceased to be used. Later on, the congregation itself disbanded, and now
little remains to mark the site of the most notable sanctuary of the early
Kentucky pioneers but the graves and gravestones of its departed
on Howard’s Creek in what is now Clark County, where the
church, first known as "Howard’s Creek" and later as "Providence," has kept up
its organization for more than a century.
*He started from Virginia in the fall, coming by water, but
winter had set in by the time he reached "Bear Grass" (Louisville). He says of
his journey from this point to Gilbert’s Creek – "Two of my horses were packed
and the other my wife rode, with as much lumber besides as the beast could bear.
I had four black people, one man and three smaller ones. The packhorses were led
– one by myself and the other by my man. The trail, what there was, being so
narrow and bad we had no chance but to wade through all the mud, rivers and
creeks we came to. Salt River, with a number of its large branches, we had to
deal with often. Those waters being flush we often must wade to our middle – the
weather cold. Those struggles often made us forget the dangers we were in from
the Indians. We only encamped in the woods one night where we could only look
for protection from the Lord. One Indian might have defeated us; for though I
had a rifle I had very little skill to use it. After six days painful travel of
this kind we arrived at Craig’s Station a little before Christmas and about
three months after our start from Virginia. Through all this rugged travel my
wife was in a very helpless state; for about one month after our arrival my son,
Ben, was born." History of Ten Churches, pp. 13-14.
members in the old church yard that surrounded it. Is there a
spot in this Commonwealth more worthy of an enduring memorial than that silent
hill top where finally rested the ark of "The Travelling Church" – a memorial to
perpetuate the story of that heroic march and in honor of those undaunted
champions of civil and religious liberty, the Pilgrim Fathers and Mothers of the
West.
And Craig and Ellis – would any account of this remarkable
expedition be complete which did not include something more of them?
Mr. Craig was pastor for nine years of the church he
organized at South Elkhorn* in 1783; and though during part of that time he was
actively engaged in accumulating Blue Grass acres and in speculations which
impaired both his happiness and his estate, he seems never to have lost his zeal
for his Master’s cause. His own congregation continued large, and he was
connected with the establishment of most of the early churches in the Elkhorn
Association, "the oldest fraternity of the kind west of the Allegheny
Mountains."** In 1792 he removed to Mason County, Ky., and settled on a farm he
bought about three miles from Dover.† The next year his preaching resulted in
the founding of the old Bracken Church near the neighboring town of Minerva, of
which church he was the first pastor, and through his efforts several other
congregations in that part of the State were subsequently gathered and
organized, and he is justly styled "the father of the Bracken Association"
constituted in 1799. Mr. Craig lived in Mason County for nearly thirty-three
years and there ended his long and useful life. One writer‡ says of him "His
last days were distinguished by increased spirituality of mind. His trials had
been greatly sanctified to his good and like a little child he yielded quietly
to the will of his Father." He seems to have predicted his own death,
*Preaching first in the woods, and then in his gristmill
until a church building was erected. See Dr. Basil Manly’s interesting sketch of
South Elkhorn Church in Address of 1877.
**Spencer.
†The farm is near the turnpike leading from Dover to Minerva
(both of which are in Mason County) and is now owned by Andrew Tobin.
‡J. B. Taylor in Va. Bapt. Ministers, p. 88.
which occurred at the home of his granddaughter, Mrs. Craig
Childs, who lived in the old Bracken Church neighborhood. "He died suddenly,"
says John Taylor,* ‘of which he was forewarned saying ‘I am going to such a
house to die,’ and with solemn joy he went on to the place, and with little pain
left the world." In the case of Lewis Craig "the way of the world" is sadly
exemplified. He was once "the great exhorter" and the most notable figure among
the pioneer Baptists of Kentucky, but for nearly three quarters of a century the
year of his death has been misstated,** and the place of his burial has almost
been forgotten. He died in the summer of 1825† in the eighty-fifth year of his
age, and was interred on the farm in Mason County already mentioned. His grave
can be clearly identified, but no stone marks the spot where sleeps the man
whose name is interwoven with the history of many Baptist churches – the
champion of liberty of conscience who preached through prison bars – the pastor
of famous Travelling Church.
Captain William Ellis tarried at Gilbert’s Creek, after the
arrival of the Travelling Church there, until the following spring (1782) when
he was joined by his old friend Col. John Grant, and together they made a
second, and this time successful effort, to establish themselves in the center
of the Blue Grass Region from whence they had been driven by the savages in
1779. The colony which now left Gilbert’s Creek was mainly composed of kinsmen
and connections of Capt. Ellis‡ and a goodly number of their Spottsylvania
neighbors, all of whom had come with him through the wilderness. They went
directly to Lexington station and from thence the majority of the company, under
the leadership of Capt. Ellis, pushed on to the headwaters of Boone’s Creek and
there planted the settlement known as Chilesburg or "the David’s Fork
neighborhood."§ But they paid in suffering for all the land they
*History of Ten Churches.
**We have never seen either a biography or an encyclopedia
that gave the year of his death correctly.
†The full date could not be secured. His will was probated in
the Mason County Court at the September term, 1825.
‡The names of many of them are given in the list of names at
the foot of page 24.
§History of Fayette County, Ky., p. 232.
settled. They had hardly built and occupied their cabins when
they were compelled to seek shelter from the Indians in the adjoining forts. It
was the year of "the great invasion," and they only returned to their log homes
at David’s Fork after the men had done their part at the siege of Bryant’s
Station* and at the battle of the Blue Licks, and after the women had nursed
their wounded and agonized over their dead. In 1784, when another invasion was
expected, a military conference was held at Boone’s Station** a few miles from
David’s Fork, and at the insistence of Daniel Boone,† Capt. Ellis was designated
to command a force of pioneers; but fortunately the threatened incursion did not
take place. Shortly after this Capt. Ellis’s old friends and neighbors William
E. Waller, Ambrose Dudley, and Joseph Craig followed him to Fayette County and
aided in the establishment of some of its earliest churches. Capt. Ellis was one
of the original members of the Bryant’s Station (Baptist) Church founded May,
1786 and of David’s Fork founded August, 1801, of which congregation his
descendants and family connections subsequently formed a large part [founding
dates: editors note]. In 1786 he was married to Elizabeth Shipp. His experience
as a Revolutionary soldier caused him to be repeatedly called upon in times of
danger. He took part in the campaign against the Ohio Indians; served in the
fall of 1790 with Col. Trotter in Harmar’s celebrated expedition, and the next
year shared in the horrors and sufferings of the disastrous defeat of St.
Clair.‡ He and Lewis Craig never forgot each other. To the day of his death the
warmest friendship existed between them; and in the name of his son, Lewis Craig
Ellis,§ the old Indian
*See Addendum, and historical marker around the spring
not but a few hundred yards from Bryan Station Baptist Church – and view Lewis
Craig’s name, among others who were there at that siege, as well as the
historical account inscribed there in granite [editors note].
**History of Fayette County, Ky., p. 484.
†Shortly before this Daniel Boone had lost his twenty three
year old son Israel Boone at the Battle of Blue Licks chiefly due to a lack of
good military leadership in that expedition [editors note].
‡History of Fayette County, Ky., p. 486.
§His portrait by Park, interesting as one of the first ever
painted in the Western Country, is now owned by a descendant, Mrs. Ranck.
fighter perpetuated in his family the memory of his
indomitable pastor and his comrade in the march of suffering through "the
wilderness." "He was a man of remarkable energy and fine character, and quick to
encourage every worthy enterprise. His hospitality was proverbial, and dispensed
with the liberality of a pioneer Kentuckian. He died in the year 1800 and was
interred in the family graveyard upon his farm."* And there under the blue grass
of the county he helped to settle sleeps the Revolutionary soldier, the old
pioneer, and the military leader of The Travelling Church.
*History of Fayette County, Ky., p.496
|
PART III
OUR HISTORY, OUR HERITAGE
|
Portions of this history, originally written by Sister Sarah
Wilson
(deceased member of the Bryan Station Baptist Church)
were printed in 1975 under the title Echoes From Glory.
It includes some of the same information as Parts I and II of
this book.
A Concise History Of The
BRYAN STATION BAPTIST CHURCH
"In the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth." Genesis 1:1. In this amazing world He created, He set apart a
portion of ground in a luscious section of His creation in the Bluegrass country
of Kentucky, where one of His churches would be organized. It is our hope and
prayer to continue until His return.
THE SETTLEMENT AT BRYAN’S STATION
The land on which the Bryan's Station settlement was erected,
in the fertile, gently rolling valley of the North Elkhorn in present day
Fayette County, was one of the choicest spots in all of the Bluegrass region. In
1774, the Virginia surveying party led by John Floyd, James Douglass, and
Hancock Taylor plotted estates for military officers over much of the area
around the future site. Unknown to the family of settlers who would give the
station its name, the exact location of Bryan's Station was included in land
surveyed for Colonel William Preston and later traded to Joseph Rogers. (In
1774, Colonel John Floyd surveyed a tract of one thousand acres here for Colonel
Preston, who afterward exchanged it with Joseph Rogers for land in the Horseshoe
Bottom on the New River.) The real ownership of the land was not made known to
the Bryans until after they had invested much labor, suffering, and blood in the
Kentucky home they were forced to vacate.
Bryan's Station was founded in early 1779 by a party of
settlers from North Carolina led by William Bryan. (There were two different
spellings of the Bryan brothers’ name--"Bryan" and "Bryant." Most of the pioneer
family spelled it Bryan. The certificate issued by the Land Commission in 1779
and 1780 called the family "Bryan" and the settlement "Bryan’s Station." But,
for some unknown reason it was widely known by both names in early times....Cave
Johnson states that he and William Tomlinson helped to erect the fort in 1779,
and he called it Bryant's Station.) The Bryan family, descended from a prominent
line of Irish and English nobility, became established in America in the early
1700's. William's father, Morgan Bryan, an extensive landowner, had been one of
the first men to promote settlement in the Shenandoah Valley. Around the middle
of the century, he and his full-grown family moved to the Yadkin River valley
and settled on land granted to him by Sir Robert Cateret, Second Earl of
Granville.
Morgan Bryan and his sons were instrumental in the
development of the Yadkin community and what became Rowan County, North
Carolina; and they became associated with another prosperous Yadkin Valley
family, the Boones. The neighborly relationship was cemented by the
intermarriage of several members of the Boone family with the Bryans. Within a
year's span, William Bryan married Mary Boone, Daniel Boone's sister; and Daniel
Boone took Rebecca Bryan, William Bryan's niece (daughter of Joseph), as his
wife.
William Bryan was forty years old, a skilled gunsmith, a
prosperous farmer, and the father of a large, half-grown family when interest in
Kentucky began to seize the North Carolina back country. With his
brother-in-law, Daniel Boone, he shared a love for hunting and was attracted by
the lure of new lands. In 1773, when Boone made his first abortive attempt to
settle in Kentucky, a portion of his party was composed of members of the Bryan
family, who were in Kentucky as early as 1776, but residing at Boonesboro and
other stations.
It appears that the Bryan brothers (Joseph, James, Morgan,
and William), led by William, returned to their chosen site on North Elkhorn
Creek during the spring of 1779 and erected cabins and a crude stockade
preparatory to migration. On that trip, they were joined along the Wilderness
Road at Cumberland Ford, near present day Pineville, by Robert and Cave Johnson
and William Tomlinson, three Virginians likewise interested in claiming Kentucky
land. In October of 1779, with much Bryan land in the Yadkin River county having
been sold, a land law of Virginia was enacted and many people of that state also
came into this place. Bryan families (women and children) joined a large
migration led by Daniel Boone, who had returned after the great siege to North
Carolina for Rebecca and the children.
The site selected for Bryan's Station was on the broad
buffalo path from Lexington to the Lower Blue Licks on Licking River and near
the head springs of the North Elkhorn, about five miles northeast of Lexington.
The settlers chose, for the location of their fort, a hill which sloped sharply
to the south bank of the creek; and, which, once cleared, afforded an excellent
vantage of the surrounding terrain. Between the creek and the bottom of the hill
was a large spring which supplied cool, pure water to meet the needs of the
settlers.
Necessary additional building was done. As corn and other
food crops had been planted in the spring, the settlers were not destitute. The
principal families were those of four Bryan brothers--William, Morgan Jr., James
and Joseph. A Yadkin friend, William Grant, a Virginian, who had married
Elizabeth, sister of Daniel Boone, was also in the party. The population of the
settlement was supplemented by other persons in the migration from North
Carolina. Soon the stockade was made fairly strong.
At its peak, Bryan's Station was larger in terms of area than
most forts in pioneer Kentucky. It was built unusually long in comparison with
its width, measuring 200 yards by 50 yards. Cabins were built in two parallel
rows and picketed in between to form the long sides of the enclosure. The space
between each row was reserved for chickens, children and a public commons. At
its maximum occupancy, Bryan's Station was lined with forty cabins.
The hard winter of 1779-80 presaged a series of tragedies for
the Bryan family. At the session of the Virginia land commissioners held at
Bryan's Station in January, 1780, the Bryans learned that they were living on
land to which another had a better claim. Although their claims to other
acreages in the Bluegrass area were recognized, the Bryans were asked to vacate
the station they had built and to give up the lands they had cleared.
Spring of 1780 brought little release from their winter confinement.
Bryan's Station suffered continuous harassment from the Indians for most of the
year. In March, a hunting party seeking meat for the stranded settlers at the
station was ambushed. Among the victims was a son of William Bryan. Several
Bryan's Station men were wounded in a skirmish on the Kentucky River.
In May of the same year, the family suffered its worst blow.
William Bryan, leader of the settlement, was fatally wounded by Indians who
ambushed his hunting party. He was carried back to the station, where he soon
died and was buried near its walls.
Their leader dead and having experienced little but
disappointment and disaster; the Bryans, facing perhaps greater losses, decided
to return for a time to North Carolina. However, the Indians, under the orders
of British officers, were maintaining a tight surveillance over the north
settlements. Bryan's Station narrowly survived the invasion of Captain Henry
Bird's army. As it was, only a few horses were taken. Clark's countermove held
the Indians in check for a while. However, in August, the Bryan family packed
their possessions and returned along the Wilderness Road to North Carolina. They
never came back to Bryan's Station.
At the beginning of the fall in 1780 only a few cabins were
occupied at the Bryan's Station settlement. Due to Lieutenant Colonel George
Rodgers Clark's attacks against the Indians in 1778, 1779, and 1780, the future
became brighter. People began to come into Fayette County. Many of the newcomers
hailed from Virginia and settled at Bryan's Station. Most of these families left
Virginia because of persecution from the Church of England or the American
counterpart Anglicans, members of the church of England or the Episcopal Church
which is a branch of the Anglican Church. Most of the families who left Virginia
and moved into Fayette County were Baptist and very strict in their belief. The
new pioneers added cabins to the settlement but they also added strength. It was
one of the strongest forts north of the Kentucky River; but it was the most
exposed, and became a target for the Indians.
It was in this fort of forty cabins that Lewis Craig from
Clear Creek held services and prayer meetings in different cabins. He was
conducting services during the days when Simon Girty and his six hundred
warriors raged upon the fort. Simon Girty had been captured by the Indians when
he was a child and was adopted by them. He became an Indian in every way. But
God's hand and plan for Bryan's Station would not be altered--the pioneers won
the battle with the Indians.
Bryan's Station was reoccupied in the fall of 1780 by
families from Virginia. Notable among these was the family of Robert Johnson who
came to Kentucky from Orange County by way of the Ohio River and Beargrass
Creek. Johnson and his brother, Cave, had accompanied the Bryan family to
Kentucky in 1779.
Johnson's family was joined at Bryan's Station by the Craig
party from Spottsylvania County, led by Captain John Craig, who had a large
brood of children. With the families of the Johnsons and the Craigs, and their
many relatives and neighbors; the Suggetts, Caves, Tomlinsons, Ficklins,
Herndons, et. al., the manpower of Bryan's Station was strengthened to between
forty and fifty rifles. Cabins were added inside and outside the fort and the
walls reinforced. As a result, Bryan's Station was well prepared to thwart the
siege by the British and the Indians, which occurred in August 1782. During this
siege, on August 15, the brave women went out to the nearby spring in full view
of the enemy, to bring water back into the fort. This battle precipitated the
Battle of Blue Licks.
In the spring of 1783, the war officially over, the defenders
of Bryan's Station left their temporary shelter, one-by-one or family-by-family,
and moved to their permanent lands. The rightful owner, Joseph Rogers, arrived a
year later to enforce his claim on Bryan's Station.
The meetings of the Baptists in the cabin on the hill ceased
in 1783, when the first regular church building was erected on the present site,
across the creek. (It was about that time that the custom began of burying
members of the church and neighbors in the church yard.)
In 1784 Joseph Rogers, who with a brother had already visited
the place in 1782, took possession of his North Elkhorn land, which included
Bryan's Station, and his family occupied some of the cabins of the fort). (5) He
and his family lived in the log cabin for many years, then built the brick house
that still stands above the springs today. It was Joseph Rogers who deeded the
land (upon which the church now stands) to the church.
OUR CHURCH ORGANIZATION
According to J. H. Spencer, in his
well-researched History of Kentucky Baptists published in 1886, Lewis
Craig’s "Traveling Church" (which was most of the members of the old Upper
Spottsylvania Baptist Church) on its way and on its route to Kentucky,
constituted one church "on the Holsten River…on the 28th of September,
1781…then the extreme western settlement in Virginia" (Spencer, Vol. I, p.30).
Then they organized Gilberts Creek Church, the third Baptist Church ever
organized in Kentucky (others had organized two churches shortly before this).
One was in Elizabethtown, Severns Valley Baptist Church, organized no doubt by
pioneers who had come down the Ohio River and had disembarked at what is now
Louisville. The other church was organized about five miles southwest from
Bardstown, Cedar Creek Baptist Church (Spencer, Vol. I, pp. 23, 25, 30 and 31).
The third, Gilberts Creek, was organized with about 200 members in the late
winter of 1781. Then, in 1783, Lewis Craig "and most of the members of Gilberts
Creek moved across the Kentucky River and formed South Elkhorn Church" (Spencer,
Vol. I, p. 31).
It was from the South Elkhorn Church that "Lewis Craig and
other ‘helps,’ on the third Saturday in April 1786" came and constituted the
following eight persons into the Bryants Station Baptist Church: "Augustine
Eastin, Henry Roach, William Tomlinson, William Ellis, Sr., Joseph Rodgers, Ann
Rodgers, Elizabeth Darnaby and Elizabeth Rice" (Vol. I, p. 112). According to
the very first page of our church minutes, two men were sent from South Elkhorn
as "helps" (a term often used in whatever assistance was needed; yet obviously,
here it was to properly found a scriptural church). The two men from South
Elkhorn, Lewis Craig and Benjamin Craig; and two men from Big Crossing Baptist
Church, William Cave and Bartlett Collins, were also so "properly delegated." We
see here that even in the 1700’s our forefathers in the faith were very careful
to do this as correctly as they knew how, often seeking the assistance of
multiple churches in order to assure that they were properly constituted. Big
Crossing Church had been organized the year before in Scott County. Concerning
William Cave: much has been passed down to us. He had also been a member of "The
Traveling Church," then of the Gilberts Creek Church, where he stayed for a
number of years before moving to Scott County to go into the constitution of Big
Crossing Church. John Taylor said of him, "I never saw any man I had rather
imitate than William Cave." (Spencer, Vol. I, p. 294). At this late date little
more can be gathered about Big Crossing Church or Bartlett Collins except that
Brother Collins later also became a member of Bryan Station and is oft seen in
the church minutes as a "messenger" faithfully fulfilling his duties.
So, on Saturday, April 15, 1786, the Baptist Church of Jesus
Christ was organized at Bryan's Station with the help of members called from the
Baptist Church at South Elkhorn and Great Crossings. Lewis and Ben Craig came
from South Elkhorn and William Ellis and Bartlett Collins from Great Crossings.
It is written that Lewis Craig and William Ellis were also leaders in battles
with the Indians. This demonstrated that the pioneer Baptists of Kentucky could
fight and endure, as well as preach. These four men organized a New Testament
Church with eight charter members. They were: Augustus Eastin, Henry Roach,
William Tomlinson, William Ellis Sr., Joseph Rogers, Ann Rogers, Elizabeth
Darnaby and Elizabeth Price. It was agreed the church be called Bryan's Station
Baptist Church and meet on the third Saturday and Sunday of every month. The
church was constituted upon the Philadelphia Confession of Faith with few
exceptions. The first meeting was held in one of the small cabins at the
settlement. After a time, a log church house was built. It was constructed of
hand-sawed logs and measured forty by sixty feet.
The first church edifice was succeeded by another in 1806,
and the present, and third one, was built the year 1867.(5)
Another account, taken from History of Kentucky
Baptists, Volume II, Chapter X, by J. H. Spencer, follows:
|
"Bryants Station, sometimes written Bryans, was the first
church, so far as known, gathered this year. It was located near the fort or
station from which it derived its name, about five miles northeast from
Lexington. This station was first occupied by three brothers of the name of
Bryant, from North Carolina, in 1779. William Bryant was killed by the
Indians, the other brothers returned to North Carolina, and the Station was
occupied by Col. Robert Johnson and others. It was an outpost for a number
of years, and was at one time besieged by 600 Indian warriors.
The church at this point was probably gathered by
Augustine Eastin, and was constituted by Lewis Craig and other "helps," on
the third Saturday in April, 1786. The following eight persons were in the
constitution. Augustine Eastin, Henry Roach, Wm. Tomlinson, Wm. Ellis, Sr.,
Joseph Rogers, Ann Rogers, Elizabeth Darnaby and Elizabeth Rice."
|
Town Fork church: In 1802 it reached a membership of 120, but
soon after this it began to decline, and continued to wither gradually till it
became extinct, and the church in the city of Lexington occupied its territory.
This little church was remarkable, principally for having
enjoyed
the pastoral services of the distinguished John Gano, and for its having been
the occasion of dividing Elkhorn Association. John Gano appears to have been its
first pastor. It was happy under his ministry, and enjoyed a slow, regular
growth till near the time of his death, which occurred in 1804. Jacob Creath,
Sr., succeeded Mr. Gano. He soon became involved in a personal difficulty with
Thomas Lewis, one of the prominent members of his charge, on account of a
business transaction. The breach between them widened, parties were formed, and
finally the whole association became involved in the quarrel. The church
withered under the blight of this fierce contention, factions were created in
the neighboring churches, Elkhorn Association became divided, Licking
Association was formed on one of the factions, and Town Fork church soon
perished."
Concerning Jacob Creath Sr. [J. H. Spencer’s History of
Kentucky Baptists, Volume II, pages 310-312:
|
"Soon after Mr. Creath became a member, and the pastor,
of Town Fork church, he proposed to exchange a negro girl he owned, for one
owned by Thomas Lewis who was also a member of Town Fork church. The
exchange was made, and Mr. Creath gave his note to Mr. Lewis, for the
difference in the value of the slaves. A few months after the transaction,
the girl Mr. Creath had gotten from Mr. Lewis died. When Mr. Creath's note
to Mr. Lewis became due, the former refused to pay it. The matter was
brought before the church, and it was decided that, ‘as Mr. Lewis was rich,
and Mr. Creath was poor,’ the latter should be released from paying the
note. This decision greatly offended the sense of justice in a number of the
wisest and best ministers of Elkhorn Association. Elijah Craig, who had been
one of the most eminent and useful preachers in Virginia, a bold, blunt,
out-spoken man, whose honest candor disdained all policy, and who had, in
the decline of his life, became somewhat soured in his temper, expressed,
not only his own feeling, but that of a number of other prominent ministers,
toward Mr. Creath, in a pamphlet A Portrait of Jacob Creath. The
piece is said to have been written in a style of inexcusable bitterness. By
this time the party spirit had extended all over the Association, and had
become so intense as to be blind. Town Fork church, a majority of which was
of Creath's party, called a council to pass upon, rather than investigate
the fourteen charges made against Mr. Creath, in Mr. Craig's Pamphlet. Mr.
Creath was acquitted. This only intensified the party spirit. The breach
widened till it resulted in a division of Elkhorn Association, and the
formation of Licking Association, of the churches that were opposed to Mr.
Creath"
|
[Editor’s note: Mr. Creath is important to the history of the
Bryan Station Baptist Church in that he was the man who caused the division of
the Elkhorn Association of which we were members.]
HISTORY OF KENTUCKY BAPTISTS
The following chapter has been taken from History of
Kentucky Baptists:
"The Two Bryan Stations Baptist Churches and their first
pastors: Ambrose Dudley, Thomas P. Dudley, and Jeremiah Vardeman.
The year 1786 came in with better prospects for religious
prosperity in Kentucky than any previous year. The regular Baptist churches had
all united in two associations, and were strengthened by the union. The revival
which had commenced nearly a year before, had reached most or all of the young
churches, and considerable accessions were made to them during the year, by
experience and baptism. Both ministers and churches were much encouraged. Three
regular Baptist churches all in Fayette County, and one of Separate Baptists, in
Madison County, were gathered during the year.
Ambrose Dudley arrived in the country about the time the
church was constituted, and became its first pastor. Under his care it was, for
a number of years, one of the most prosperous churches in Kentucky. In 1801 it
numbered 561 members. During the great revival of 1800-03, it received 421
members. On the 26th of August, 1801, David's Fork church was constituted of 267
members dismissed from the church at Bryants. This left the church still large,
and it continued to prosper till about the year 1809, when it became involved in
a difficulty with Town Fork church, which resulted in its division. Both parties
claimed the name and prerogatives of Bryants church, and the majority party
entered into the constitution of Licking Association of Particular Baptists. The
minority was afterwards recognized by Elkhorn Association, of which it still
remains a member. Both churches have continued to occupy the same house to the
present time. They are both small and weak now. The Particular Baptist church at
Bryants, though now (1885) ninety-nine years old, had had but two pastors,
Ambrose Dudley, and his son, Thomas P. Dudley. The latter is still living.
Ambrose Dudley
Ambrose Dudley was born in Spottsylvania County, Virginia, in
1750. At the commencement of the American Revolution he entered the Colonial
Army with a captain's commission. While stationed at Williamsburg he became
interested about the salvation of his soul, about the same time that the church
in the neighborhood of his residence was making special prayer to God to send it
a pastor. As if in answer to its prayer Mr. Dudley returned home a child of
grace. Uniting with the church he expressed a desire to spend the remainder of
his life in the gospel ministry, and was soon afterwards set apart to that holy
calling. After preaching with much acceptance several years he moved with his
young family to Kentucky, arriving at his destination, six miles east of
Lexington, May 3, 1786. Within a few weeks after his arrival he took charge of
the church at Bryant's. Here and at David's Fork church, and perhaps at other
points, he ministered till the Master took him to himself. He was always
prominent among the pioneer preachers of Kentucky. His fine natural gifts, his
superior education, and his clear, practical judgment made him a leader in the
business affairs of the churches and associations. He was a preacher of much
zeal, but his zeal was tempered by wisdom. He was often moderator of the two
associations of which his church was a member at different periods, and was one
of the committee that arranged the terms of general union between the Regular
and Separate Baptist of Kentucky, in 1801. From the time he came to Kentucky, in
1786, till 1808, few preachers in the State baptized more people than he. During
this period his church belonged to Elkhorn Association, and he was among the
leaders in all its trans-actions. But, in 1809, that body split, and Mr. Dudley,
with a large majority of Bryant's church, entered into the constitution of
Licking Association, formed of one of the divisions. He was a leader in this
body, as he had been in Elkhorn, but he was now advanced in life, the
association itself gradually decayed, and he was not so useful after his
connection with it as he had been before. He continued to labor faithfully,
however, till the Lord called him to the better country, January 27, 1825, aged
73.
The contemporaries of Mr. Dudley unite in ascribing to him a
most excellent character. Elder James E. Welsh, who was raised up under his
ministry, says of him: "His manners and general habits seemed to indicate that
he was born for discipline. The very glance of his piercing eye was often
sufficient to awe into silence. In his personal appearance he was unusually
erect and neat, so that once when a stranger asked, in Lexington, where he could
be found, he was told to walk down the street, and the first man he met having
on a superfine black coat, without a single mote upon it, would be Ambrose
Dudley. And but few men have ever lived and died in the ministry who kept their
garments more unspotted from the world. He was highly Calvinistic in his
sentiments, and of unbending firmness where he thought truth and duty were
involved. Whenever it was known that he had an appointment to preach, the
universal declaration was, 'whether it rain or shine, Bro. Dudley will be
there.' He never disappointed any engagement he made, unless sickness or some
equally unavoidable providence prevented. In family discipline he was very
decided. He never spoke but once. In political or worldly matters he took but
little interest, except within the limits of his own plantation. He was a man of
God, whose praise is in all the churches throughout the region where he labored.
He died at the "horns of the altar." A writer in Rippon's Register, supposed to
be Samuel Trott, says: "Ambrose Dudley has been preaching about fourteen years,
is well established in the doctrines of grace, a good natural orator, warm and
affectionate in preaching, a persevering man whose labors the Lord has
abundantly blessed, an example of piety and self-denial, and his praise is in
the churches.
Jeremiah Vardeman
Jeremiah Vardeman was born in Virginia in 1775 and moved with
his parents to Lincoln County in 1779, His parents were faithful Baptists. He
was saved in 1792, and became a member of Crab Orchard Baptist Church. He felt
the call to preach, but wandered off in sin instead, and was excluded from the
church. He eloped with a lost girl whose parents objected to him and his ways
and moved to Pulaski County. He became convicted there of his back-sliding,
repented, and began to preach. One of the first saved un-der his preaching was
his wife. He was ordained and moved back to Lincoln County to pastor four
churches in 180l. He was the second pastor of Crab Orchard, staying there 8
years. He was called to pastor David's Fork Baptist Church when Ambrose Dudley
resigned it to spend more time at Bryant's Station. He also pastored Lulbegrud
and Grassy Lick in Montgomery County. In 1811, he was called to pastor the split
off of Bryant's Station, the minority group which stayed with the Elkhorn
Association, and stayed there until 1830 when he went to Missouri.
When he entered the ministry, many of the Regular and
Separate Baptist had joined together and were called "United Baptist". Most of
the Regular and Separate, though they had not changed their names fellowshipped
and exchanged letters. He was a follower of Andrew Fuller's doctrine. Fuller was
a Particular Baptist in England who believed the atonement was sufficient for
all, but only efficient to the elect. He was not known as a doctrinal preacher
nor was he a controversialist.
When Alexander Campbell debated William L. McCalla, a
Presbyterian, in 1823, concerning sprinkling, Campbell chose Jeremiah Vardeman
to act as his moderator. Campbell claimed to be a Baptist at that time and was
recognized as one by Baptist associations in Pennsylvania and West Virginia. He
was very much enthralled with Campbell at first, but when he and other sound
Baptists found out about Campbell's real beliefs they separated from him. He
became pastor of First Baptist Church in Lexington, (1827-1830) and saved it
from being devoured by Campbellism." (10)
OUR CHURCH MINUTES
--1786-1807--
The first book of the minutes of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church, from 1786 through 1811, is on loan to the Kentucky Historical Society. A
member of Bryan Station has very painstakingly typed a copy of them, producing
one hundred and sixty-two typewritten pages. The following pages are an example
of how they conducted business. This first book as a whole is an excellent
example of the Christian learning experience that is a hallmark of the
progressive sanctification by which the Lord sets apart a people for Himself,
and is a token evidence of His hand upon them.
The following are bits and pieces of minutes taken from the
Bryan Station Church book, 286f, 284b, obtained from the Kentucky Historical
Society in Frankfort, Kentucky:
"BAPTIST CHURCH BRYAN'S
Sundry disposed Baptist in the neighborhood of Bryans on
North Elkhorn having at several times considered their scattered state, and the
want to discipline among themselves, after mature deliberation, have thought
good on the Third Saturday of March One thousand seven hundred and Eighty six -
To send to the churches of South Elkhorn and Big Crossing, for help to see if
they are fit to form a constitution, and desire those Churches to meet at
Bryan's the Third Saturday in April, and were accordingly met by Lewis and
Benjamin Craig, from South Elkhorn, and William Cave and Bartlette Collins from
Big Crossing, properly delegated. Present Augustin Eastin, Henry Roach, William
Ellis, Joseph Rogers, Bettey Darnaby, Judith Tandy, Elizabeth Rice and Anne
Rogers, after consultation with ourselves and the help present we agree to unite
and form a constitution and adopt the Philadelphia Confession of Faith, as the
best human composition of the kind and contains a summary of the articles of our
faith, particulary we receive what is generally termed the Doctrine of Grace as
they are therein contained, and have appointed the third Saturday in the month
as our monthly meeting, adjourned until the third Saturday in May.
Met according to adjournment at Bryan's the third Saturday in
May, 1786. After prayer to almighty God for the divine blessing proceeded to
business. Received into union Rev. Ambrose Dudley, Agnes Ellis, Anne Dogges,
Sarah Davis, and William Tomlinson. Then proceeded to form and lay down a plan
of government by which we wish to be ruled or regulated in future. First with
respect to our discipline in all matters of a private nature we do agree to
observe the rule laid down in the eighteenth chapter of Matthew, and all publick
transgressions to be treated as such. Secondly all matters touching fellowship
to be determined by unanimity, and all other matters by a majority of the male
members.
At a meeting called on Sunday following liberty granted for
Brother Eastin and Dudley with as many as can with convenience attend on Coopers
Run to receive and baptize. Also received by letter, William Payton from Peters
Creek Church.
RULES FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH
1st. Not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together, but
constantly attending our appointed meetings as far as the Lord shall enable us,
not neglecting any of them but in case of necessity. 2nd. To bear each one his
part according as the Lord shall prosper him, in defraying such expenses as are
necessary for maintaining the worship of God, in decency and order.
3rd. Not to expose the infirmities of one another by any
means when it may be lawfully avoided.
4th. Not to remove our residence to any distant part without
applying to the church for dismission.
5th. Not willingly to live in the neglect of any known duty
of God, our neighbor, nor one another, but to endeavor to walk in all the
ordinances and commandments of the Lord blameless.
6th. To bear reproof and to reprove each other in case of
visible fault, in Christian charity and brotherly love as ordained by Christ in
the gospel.
7th. We will not commune with those who in the opinion of the
Church, have not been baptized, on profession of their faith, or with those for
whom she has no Christian fellowship.
1786 - July: Ambrose Dudley chosen as moderator and
John Mason Clerk. September: Querry whether we consider persons to be members of
the Church, before or after baptism. Answered after baptism. Sunday, October 22,
our beloved Brother Ambrose Dudley agreed to take pastoral care of this church
being unanimously called by the Church. November: Unanimously agreed by this
Church to receive Brother William E. Waller in the full power of the ministry,
to act as such in this Church when called or where ever the Lord shall call him
to that work. In November, Brother William Peyton came before the Church for the
sins of drunkenness and profane swearing. The Church "are of opinion that he be
under the dealing of the church till further information."
[Editor’s note: According to the Bryan Station Baptist
Church’s original minutes of this period, Brother Ambrose Dudley was nominated
to take the pastoral care of the church on the 19th of August, 1786. On the
third Saturday of October, 1786, (in a two-day meeting, as was common) "a day of
fasting and prayer to almighty God for His divine blessing..." was called for
the morrow. On Sunday, October 22, 1786, Brother Ambrose Dudley was called to
pastor.]
1788 - September: A reference from last meeting
respecting a plan for our duty in supporting our minister. The Church are of
opinion that the minister of our Church receive from us the sum of fifty pounds
to be paid in such property as each person shall think proper at the common
selling price and that the proportion for each one to pay be ascertained by a
member of the brethren appointed for that purpose.
1789 - The year 1789 was revival season in Kentucky,
as it was in most of the southern states...In the bounds of Elkhorn Association,
this revival was equally glorious. In 1789, the thirteen churches, composing
that body, reported 288 baptisms, of which ninety-seven were at Bryants...The
revival continued here about five years. (3)
1790 - May: Concerning discipline. Querry: whether we
have any precept or example in the word of God of the reception of members into
fellowship after being excommunicated. Answered: the Church are of opinion, that
we have both precept and example in the word of God for the reception of
excommunicated persons, upon their repentance. June: The minutes of the
Association held at Boones Creek 30th of October 1789 was read and approved. The
Church have adopted the following rules as agreed to in said Association, to be
observed in this Church in future.
1. That no proposition or motion shall be made and debated,
unless made by one member, and seconded by another.
2. All motions and propositions shall be decided on as they
are proposed, nor shall any new motion be made or taken up while there is one
undetermined before the Church, unless the first be postponed or referred.
3. Any motion made and seconded may be withdrawn by the
member making such motion before any decision is had on it.
4. Every motion shall be made in writing, if requested by the
moderator or any other member and read by the clerk before any debate or
decision is had on it.
5. Every member about to make a motion or proposition shall
rise from his seat and respectfully address himself to the moderator.
6. No member shall speak more than twice to any question
without leave from the Church, nor more than once until every member who chooses
shall have spoken once.
7. Every member in debate shall confine himself to the
subject in hand, and if he shall wander from the question shall be called to
order by the moderator, or any other member and every member called to order,
shall immediately sit down, unless permitted to proceed to explain himself.
8. Every member shall keep his seat while the moderator puts
any question, which he shall do standing.
9. If any proposition shall be made which to the Church may
appear improper to decide on, the Church may quash it by a previous question,
which shall be in this form shall the main question be now put.
10. No member shall leave his seat while the Church is
setting without leave from the moderator.
1790 - July: The Church are of opinion that a written
cove-nant is expedient. August: Agreed that the trustees employ a workman, to
build a gallery in the meeting house on Davids Fork to be paid in produce by the
25th of December next and that the Church defray the charge of the same.
September: Took into consideration the matter of receiving a written covenant
the Church agreed to adopt said covenant, and that it be signed by the moderator
and clerk. October: Agreed that after persons have told their experience to the
church for admission and satisfaction is obtained with their experience, that it
be certified to them by the moderator and after they are baptised the minister
or moderator to give them the right hand of fellowship in the name of the Church
and to instruct them into the order and discipline of the Church and make
publick prayer for them, to Almighty God. Appointed Wednesday 27th of October to
be set apart a day of fasting and prayer to Almighty God, that he would revive
his work among us and give success to his Gospel in all the habitable world.
Mr. Asplund, in his pamphlet in 1790, listed the Bryan
Sta-tion Baptist Church in fifth place. The statistics at that time were:
(9)
County: Fayette
Church: Bryan's Station
Association: Elkhorn
Constituted: 1786
Minister: Ambrose Dudley
Members: 200
1791 - April: At the request of a number of Baptist
brethren living near the mouth of Green Creek for helps to attend with them on
the fourth Saturday in this month to look into their standing and stability for
a constitution. June: The trustees of both our meeting houses are directed to
employ workmen to be paid in property by the 25th of December next to lay and
pin down the floors in each meeting house and finish the galleries and make
seats with backs which expense is to be levey'd on the Church. July: The Church
have agreed that Brother William E. Waller is received in his Office as a
minister to officiate in administering the ordinances of the Gospel when ever
called on by this Church or where ever the Lord shall call him to that work.
August: A reference from last meeting respecting Brother Alexander Monroes gift
taken up and considered the Church unanimously approve of his gift and on his
being examined do consequently license him to preach the gospel where ever God
in his providence shall call him. October: On a request of the Church on Strodes
Fork, for helps to assist them in the examination and ordination of a minister
on Wednesday before the fourth Saturday in October.
1792 - March: On a motion made, resolved by the Church
that for time to come all persons are desired not to bury any dead in our
meeting house yards. May: Querry from last meeting, is it consistent with the
word of God for a Church to hear experience and to receive persons for baptism
without a proper administrator present. Answered not consistant. August: Agreed
that a small house be built for the conveniancy of baptism at Bryans near the
meeting house or creek and that subscription be handed out for that purpose.
1793 - January: Querry from last meeting whether the
determinations of the Church (in matters not touching fellowship) shall be by a
majority or unanimity, after due consideration, agreed that they be by a
majority as heretofore. Third Saturday in January. On the request of a number of
our brethren living near Grassy Lick for helps from this Church, to look into
their standing in order to form a constitution, which was taken into
consideration, and agreed to send our brethren Ambrose Dudley and Benjamin
Robinson to assist in said business. The following brethren and sisters request
letters of dismission from this Church, which is granted, (to Wit) Joshua Yates,
Samuel Dedman, Mary Dedman, Sarah Jerrei, Daniel Cogell, William Higgin, Dinah
Higgin, John Mckentosh, Frankey Higgin, Tobias Bright, Jane Bright, Lenney Ford,
Lucy, a black woman, Frances Riddle, Nancy Coliver, Reuben McDaniel, John Higgin,
Nancy Higgin, William Turpin, Sarah Turpin, Nancy Turpin, Jane Rice. April:
Agreed that Brother Leonard Young repair one pair of the steps leading into the
gallery in the meeting house at Bryans so as to make it convenient for women to
pass into said gallery. The committee appointed produced a written answer to a
Querry in what light do we view the first day of the week and how ought it to be
observed.
1. We believe the first day of the week to be a day set apart
by the apostles and ancient Christians to be regarded to the Lord in
consideration of the Lord Jesus finishing the great work of redemption, rising
from the dead, and resting from his work on that day, and as such the Christians
ever after, continued to observe it as appears through the New Testament in
consequence of which we judge it binding in all Christians until Christ's second
coming.
2. With respect to the observance of the first day of the
week we believe it ought to be regarded to the Lord, and that the whole of the
day ought to be spent in religious worship either publick or private, such as
reading, singing, praying, preaching, and hearing the word of God, as our
situation will best admit of with religious conversation, to exhort and provoke
one another to love and good works, and that all our worldly business ought to
be laid aside as much as possible in thought, word and deed, except works of
necessity and mercy, which is received by the Church as a satisfactory answer to
said querry.
On application of a number of our brethren on and about the
little Northfork of Elkhorn for constitution. Agreed that the fourth Saturday in
May next be appointed to meet at the meeting house on little Northfork to
enquire into the premises and that we write to our sister Churches at the Big
Crossing and Coopers Run for helps to meet our brethren who are appointed for
that purpose. On the request of our sister Church at Grassey Lick for helps to
ordain deacons, Brethren Ambrose Dudley and Leonard Young are appointed to
attend them at their next meeting for that purpose. May: A motion made whether
it is duty to communicate to Brother William Waller for his services among us as
a labourer in the Gospel. We think Brother Waller ought to be considered and
that such brethren as are willing shall from time to time communicate to his
assistance as they shall see cause. June: Our treasurer is directed to give into
the hands of Brother Ambrose Dudley the sum of twenty four shillings for the
purpose of bearing the expenses of ministers to Cumberland to preach the Gospel
there. Querry is it agreeable to the spirit of Christianity and the gospel of
Christ for Christians to suffer themselves to be sued or warranted for a plain
just debt while they have property enough in their hands to discharge the same.
Answered as follows, that it is not agreeable. July: On the request of a number
of brethren near the head of Kingstons fork of Licking we have appointed
brethren to visit them and to examine into their stability for constitution.
August: Querry whether Church sets in a Church way and makes rules or enters
into resolutions agreeable to her own order, is it not binding on the whole.
Answered, it is binding on the whole. Lord’s day August 17th, Brother Alexander
Monroe was ordained and charged to the work of the ministry. December: Querry
what is the design of a Church and the extent of her power. Answered, the design
of a Church is for the honour and glory of God, the advancement of the redeemers
kingdom in the world and the good of God’s chosen people, and secondly her power
extends to make any rule for her own government consistent with the word of God,
and to exercise her power in the discipline of her members agreeable thereto.
1794 - March: Employ a workman to underpin the meeting
house at Bryans. July: Agreed that Wednesday the sixth day of August be set
apart as a day of fasting and prayer to Almighty God for his blessing on Church
and State. August: Two brethren appointed to underpin this meeting house with
stone as soon as possible, raising it six inches higher than it now is.
1795 - March: Prepare irons for fastening the meeting
house windows. April: Addition built to the meeting house at Davids Fork. May:
On the request of a number of our brethren living on Licking for helps to look
into their stability and constitute them a Church if found sufficient. Agreed
that all our brethren from Square with the meeting house at Bryans and upwards
meet at our meeting house at Davids Fork on the first Wednesday in June early in
order to raise the meeting house and put it on stone pillars. July: Agreed that
any two of the four brethren appointed do contribute to any traveling minister
out of our fund any sum at discretion not exceeding two dollars. Agreed that it
is the Churches prerogative to dispose of the money she has in her fund at any
time at discretion. September: On a request from a number of our brethren at the
Great Crossing for helps to enquire into their stability to constitute into a
Church.
1798 - January: Agreed that the business of sugar
making in any of its stages shall not be carried on from midnight on Saturday
until midnight on the Lord’s Day. Querry is it justifiable to buy and sell on
the Lord’s day. Answered only in the cases of real necessity. March: Our brother
having been formerly dismissed and now returned into the bounds of this Church
is again received with his letter who was formerly excluded from us came forward
and gave full satisfaction and is now in union. July: The state of the Church is
as follows. Since our last, received eight by baptism, fourteen by letter,
thirteen dismist, four excluded, two dead, one restored from exclusion. 188 in
fellowship. December: The Church covenant having been revised by a committee
appointed for that purpose being read was approved and adopted instead of our
former covenant.
THE CHURCH COVENANT AS REVISED IN 1798
|
The covenant agreed upon and entered into by the Baptist
Church of Jesus Christ constituted at Bryans, Fayette County, on the 15th
day of April, 1786. Being baptized according to the Apostolic mode, desiring
to maintain the true principles of Christianity, to the honor of God and the
edification of each other; having united together as a religious society, to
worship God, to celebrate his ordinances, to maintain his truths; and to
endeavor to promote his glory in the world: We promise by divine assistance
to protect, stand by and defend the following doctrine, and to observe the
rules of discipline hereafter named.
1st. That the holy scripture of the Old and the
New Testament are the word of God, and our only certain and infallible rule
of faith and obedience, containing everything needful for us to know,
believe or do in the service of God, and able to make us wise unto salvation
through faith in Christ Jesus, by which we expect to be judged at the last
day, and to which our opinions and practices ought at present and always, to
be conformed, and therefore that all Christians who can read, ought to
search them daily, praying to God for the light of his holy spirit without
which none can effectually understand them.
2nd. That there is but one living and true God,
the almighty creator, preserver and disposes of all things, visible and
invisible, in whom we live, move, and have our being, and to whom all divine
worship and adoration is to be rendered and ascribed, both in time and
eternity, by men and angels, as being most worthy of it, and on that will
not give his glory to another, nor his praise to Idols, having strictly
forbidden us to worship or adore any but himself.
3rd. That there are three persons in the Godhead,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, the same in substance, power and
eternity, and therefore not to be divided in his essence, though
distinguished by several peculiar properties and personal relations.
4th. That our Lord Jesus Christ, the second person
in the adorable trinity, who was eternally with the Father, did in time take
upon him a real human nature, in which he fulfilled the Law and died to make
atonement for sin, is the only saviour of sinners, the prophet, priest and
king of his Church, appointed heir of all things, and judge of quick and
dead, in whom alone we have redemption and deliverance from divine wrath and
eternal misery - believe.
5th. We fully believe the great doctrine of
particular redemption, personal election, effectual calling, justification
by the imparted righteousness of Jesus Christ, pardon of sin by his atoneing
blood, believers baptized by immersion, the final perseverance of the
saints, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment.
6th. That Christ will return in Glory to judge men
and angels at the end of the world, at which time the righteous shall enter
into everlasting happiness, but the wicked shall be driven away into
everlasting and eternal misery; which doctrine is contained at large in the
Philadelphia Baptist Confession of faith.
|
1799 - January: Brethren Leonard Young and John Mason
are appointed to attend to the executing of deeds for the lots on which our
meeting houses stand at Bryans and Davids Fork and the deeds to be made to
Brother Ambrose Dudley in behalf of the Church.
1800 - March: Agreed to appoint a meeting on Friday
before the third Saturday in June at the meeting house at Bryans for fasting and
prayer to God for his gracious assistance in this time of great need. April: The
Church have directed our deacons to pay six dollars toward printing a pamphlet
of letters respecting a great revival of religion in several parts of the United
States.
At Bryants Station church, in Fayette county, the practical
and conservative Ambrose Dudley was pastor. In 1800, the church numbered one
hundred and seventy. During the revival period, four hundred and twenty one were
baptized. This was the largest number baptized in any one church.
[Editor’s Note: The Blessings of God Were Poured Out Upon a
Church Willing to Practice Church Discipline.
It is easily seen by a study of our church minutes that times
of God’s greatest blessings were ours when we also most faithfully practiced
church discipline. In the latter 1790’s, for example, there was a long period of
cleaning up the church roles of those in long non-attendance, and many were
disciplined for immoral conduct. For an especially long period 2-3-or more were
disciplined apparently every time the church met (how many of us would grow
weary of this today?). There is no evidence of any animosity towards anyone in
any of this, only a desire to uphold godly standards and to bring not a reproach
upon the name of Christ. Men and women were "excluded from our union" for
drunkenness, adultery, fornication, backbiting, disorderly conduct, covetousness
– refusing to pay a legitimate debt, etc. And now and again we read of one who
was received back into fellowship with the church when things were made right
with God and man. And then, after a long prolonged period of practicing church
discipline till the reader wonders just how many were even left, God poured out
a time of great refreshing so that in the first few years of the 1800’s a couple
of hundred souls were saved and added to the church. All the while church
discipline was still being practiced. You read the minutes of meeting after
meeting during this period when 10 – 15 – 20 – 30 or more were added each and
every service while one or two might be "Excluded" the very same service and
perhaps one "Bro. … gave satisfaction for the cause of his exclusion and is
received back into union" with the church. And all of this, the period of
weaning and the period of adding was all under the exact same pastor, Bro.
Ambrose Dudley. In light of this the following short extract is adapted from J.
M. Pendleton’s Church Manual (Designed For The Use of Baptist Churches)
published in 1867 demonstrating that even yet in the last half of the 1800’s
this was still being practiced:
|
‘The chief of reasons for which a New Testament Baptist
Church practices church discipline is the glory of God. This is the number one
object to be had in view in the necessity of discipline. Love for the
individual involved is also the proper scriptural motive, and where such love
is not manifested it should be questioned whether the discipline is being
performed in the right manner and for the right motive; however, love for the
individual involved must not overshadow our love for the Lord and our desire
to honor Him. Whatever makes corrective church discipline necessary dishonors
God. The greater its necessity the more is God dishonored. Thus, the more God
is dishonored the greater its necessity. The need of discipline in all its
stages arises from the fact that there is a state of things in conflict with
the will of God. Whatever is in conflict with His will tarnishes His glory. If
then God is to be honored, and his glory promoted in the churches, discipline
must be exercised to correct that which is in conflict with His will, and
obscures His glory. Our God is infinitely holy, and the neglect of discipline,
when either personal or general offenses require it, virtually represents Him
as the patron of iniquity. Let the churches tremble at this thought, and
remember that the holy God they serve is also a jealous God.’ (J. M. Pendleton
goes on in that chapter to give in descending order the rest of the reasons
for church discipline with paragraphs on discipline being for "The purity of
the churches," then for "The spiritual good of the disciplined." And others
would yet add a fourth division being for "The good of the community" that the
testimony of the church yet remains the preservative influence ("the salt of
the earth") that it ought to be.]
|
1801 - April: Our trustees are requested to employ
some person to repair the post and rail fence round the meeting house also to
make six racks for tying horses. August: on a motion made that there be a church
constituted at Davids Fork agreed that on Thursday the 13th of this month those
who wish to compose said constitution meet at this meeting house to have their
names enrolled. August: After prayer to Almighty God, on a motion being made for
the dismission of a number of our members in order to form a constitution at
Davids Fork meeting house. Agreed that the following members be dismist accord-ingly,
To wit, Benjamin Robertson, Joseph Robertson, James Welch and Richard Mitchell
&c.&c., &c. to the number of 294 in the whole. November: Agreed that four
dollars be given for the Indian mission.
1802 - July: Agreed that Wednesday the 28th of this
month be set apart for a publick day of thanksgiving to Almighty God for his
great blessings granted to us as a Church and to pray for a continuation of his
special mercies.
1804 - November: Motion for liberty to build a school
house on the meeting house lot and that the Church have the use of it to put in
saddles in wet weather and to set in when the weather is cold.
1805 - July: Report was made this day of the sum given
our minister for his services in 1804 the amount of which is L35, 2s, 6d.
September: A brother read a deed wherein Brother Joseph Rogers is to convey a
title to the lot of land on which our meeting house stands for the use of the
Church, which satisfactory when executed, agreed that the Church make the
trustees of the schoolhouse on said lot a like title to the ground the said
house stands on.
CHURCH DEED
The following is a copy of a legal deed at the Fayette County
Courthouse in Lexington, Kentucky (Circuit Court Book B, Page 292):
"This indenture made this twenty-eighth of September 1805,
between Joseph Rogers, County of Fayette, of the one part and Am-brose Dudley,
minister of the gospel and Elder of the Baptist Church at Bryan's Station,
Leonard Young, John Darnaby, Bartlette Collins and Asa Thompson, deacons of the
said church, of the other part.
Witnesseth of the said Joseph Rogers in consideration of five
shillings hath bargained and sold unto the said Ambrose Dudley, Leonard Young,
John Darnaby, Bartlett Collins and Asa Thompson, deacons of said church a tract
of land lying in Fayette County, containing one and one-half acre. Beginning at
the most eastwardly corner of a brick school house, thence south seventy,
west--sixteen poles to the corner of the lot fence, thence south twenty-four,
east--twelve poles, thence north sixty-seven, east--thirteen and one-half poles,
thence eleven and one-half west, twelve poles to the beginning including the lot
the school house and meeting house as they now stand and the said Joseph Rogers
doth bind himself and his heirs to warrant said land unto the said Dudley, Elder
of the said church. Young, Darnaby, Collins, and Thompson, deacons of the said
church aforesaid and their successors for the special purpose of public worship
so long as they hold the following declaration viz: three persons in the
Godhead, the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, equal in power and glory, the
fall and universal depravity of man, the doctrine of particular and
unconditional election, effectual calling, justification alone by the imputed
righteousness of Jesus Christ, pardon of all sin by His atoning blood,
believer's baptism by immersion, only the final perseverance of the saints, the
resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment, the everlasting happiness of the
righteous and eternal punishment of the wicked against claims of all persons.
In witness whereof the said Joseph Rogers hath hereunto set
his hand and affixed his seal, the day and the year written.
Joseph Rogers, (Seal)
Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of William
Smith, John Estes, Richard Patterson. State of Kentucky, Fayette County
I, Thomas Bodly, Clerk of the Court for the circuit
aforesaid, do certify that this indenture was this day acknowledged before me by
Joseph Rogers party thereto and a true copy thereof is entered on record in my
office. Given under my hand this 19th day of December 1805.
Thomas Bodly CFCC
Attest Theo Lewis, Clerk
By Faust Foushee DC 33"
1806 - February: Agreed that we appoint seven of our
brethren commissioners to let the building of a brick meeting house at Bryans
fifty feet long, and forty feet wide from out to out and twenty feet high in the
wall, and that they attend to the business until it is completed, and that our
said brethren sell our old meeting house at 6 months credit after the finishing
of the new meeting house and appropriate the money arising from the sale thereof
to the new.
1807 - March: Agreed that our commissioners employ a
workman to make seats in our new meeting house and a pulpit." (7)
--1810-1875--
Records of the church from 1810 through 1875 and its
activities are very scarce and hard to find. However, articles were found in the
old "Baptist Banner" which later became known as the "Western Reader," a
publication of the Southern Baptist Convention. Following are some articles:
"On December 19, 1837 a revival started at Bryan's
Station with Brother Neal preaching. On Tuesday night eighteen persons came
forward asking an interest in the prayers of God's people. There were many
anxious persons who did not come forward. When the revival ended the number had
increased to thirty and five received for baptism."
In January of 1838 and November of the same year there
are records of two "Protracted meetings" at Bryan Station. These meetings kept
in time with after harvest and before planting time.
At a church meeting the fourth Saturday in July 1839,
the following rule of disorder was adopted: ‘Resolved that should any member or
members hereafter of our body take letters of dismissal from the church and
going to any church not in our conviction, that said member or members so acting
shall be excluded from our services.’
On May 31, 1841 Brother J. D. Black was in a revival
at Bryan's Station and the church appeared to be much revived. Brother Darnaby,
although past early middle age is young in the ministry. He preached with
acceptance and seems to be a useful laborer in the work of the Lord.
April 7, 1842: "Brother Buck and Brother Darnaby had
the privilege to visit the delightful hills of Clark County, spending a week's
vacation with the Indian Creek Baptist Church. Brother Darnaby and Brother Buck
commenced a series of meetings. Brother Buck left after a week but Brother
Darnaby remained until the following Sunday. The interest of the meeting
increased. Brother Darnaby baptized nineteen with six or eight others professing
to trust the Saviour."
--1876-1914--
The following bits and pieces of minutes were taken from an
original Bryan Station Church book:
1876 - January: Brother Robert Ryland, pastor. Brother
C. B. Rogers, clerk. March: Brother C. B. Rogers resigned as clerk, Brother
Howard Calmes elected.
1878 - May: Motion made and seconded to accept Brother
J. C. Freeman as our regular pastor for the year. On the 4th Lord's day in
November our pastor commenced a series of meetings and continued until the 7th
of December. Several were received for baptism.
1879 - May: There are a number of persons holding
member-ship with us who have not attended our meetings for some time. Therefore
we resolve 1st that we request all our members to attend regularly all our
meetings. Resolved 2nd that any of our members who shall be absent for three
successive months and shall fail to give the Church a satisfactory reason for
not coming shall be dropped from our fellowship for absence. On the 4th Lord's
day in June Brother J. C. Freeman and Sister Nannie Freeman were received by
letters into this Church. July: The reference from May meeting was taken up,
respecting members not attending their meetings. This resolution passed
unanimously, and is to be put on our minutes as a part of our rules. November:
Brother Howard Calmes resigned as clerk, Brother E. F. Darnaby elected. A motion
made and carried to appoint three brethren as singing clerks. December: The term
of the pastor expiring by limitation with this meeting, the Church, by a
unanimous vote again chose Brother J. C. Freeman tendering him the call on the
same conditions as those of the previous year. The following resolution by vote
of the Church; that we elect our pastor annually, his relationship beginning and
ending with the year; the election to be held at the October meeting preceding
the expiration of his services. Moved and passed to grant the school the
privilege of the house for Christian observances. A protracted meeting was
commenced with the Church by Pastor J. C. Freeman on the 3rd Lord's day in
September 1879 and continued for twenty nine days. The pastor was assisted for
ten days in the meeting by Brother Spencer. During the meeting there were seven
additions to the Church by experience and baptism.
1880 - A protracted meeting was begun by the pastor
assisted by Brother Lansing Burrows on this 4th Lord's day in September and
continued until Wednesday after the 2nd Lord's day in October. One addition by
experience and baptism.
1881 - December: Deacons reported the stoves had been
at-tended to at a cost of five and one half dollars.
1882 - October: The Church by private ballot
unanimously tended to call Brother J. C. Freeman as pastor for the ensuring
year.
Receipt Lexington, Ky. December 27, 1880. Received from J. C.
Freeman $18.50 for state missions from Bryan Station Church.
Receipt Lexington, Ky. September 28, 1881. Received from J.
C. Freeman $15.15 for foreign missions from Bryan Station Church.
1885 - January: The clerk was appointed to give
Brother J. J. Taylor whatever assistance might be necessary from this Church in
his effort to compile the history of the Churches.
1886 - The Baptist Church at Bryan Station began a
series of meetings, held at night on the fourth Sunday in September 1886, which
continued until Tuesday after the second Sunday in October. The services were
conducted by our Pastor Brother J. C. Freeman with preaching by Brother J. J.
Taylor, pastor of the Upper Street Baptist Church at Lexington. Trustees and
deacons appointed, whose duty shall be to use whatever means may be necessary to
prevent all loose stock from trespassing on the Church yard. Notice was given
that the members and friends would meet on the 1st Friday in November for the
purpose of planting trees in the yard.
1887 - April: The committee to place the organ in
position reported the work done. July: The committee on repairs reported that
the mending of the roof and water pipes was all that the congregation using the
house jointly with us were willing to pay their part for and that these repairs
were accomplished.
1888 - August: The reference in relation to the Church
requesting the meeting of the Association with us in 1889 was taken up,
discussed, and tabled. A series of meetings was begun on the 2nd Lord's day in
August. It continued in services both day and night for two weeks. The pastor
was present, the services being conducted by Brother J. F. Gatton of Ommence,
whose labors were received with marked appreciation by the Church and
congregation and blessed by the Master in the salvation of souls. Five were
received into the fellowship of the Church by experience and baptism.
1890 - June: We need to select a suitable place to
hold our Association. The members at this meeting selected the Church as the
proper place. July: Brother Freeman appointed a committee for fixing the grounds
for the Association; Second committee for keeping order; Third committee for
ushers. September: A committee was appointed to look after and settle up the
expenses that occurred during our Association. Election was taken by ballot for
the purpose of sending a delegate to meet with the delegates of Association at
the First Baptist in Lexington, Ky. the first Monday in October to revise our
apportionment of State missions. October protracted meeting was of much interest
and blessings to the Church, held by Brother Splawn of LaGrange, Ky., resulting
in several additions to the Church.
1891 - January: A motion was made that each family
members of this Church would take one month each for taking care of the Church.
Brother McCann having already kept it through January. Brother Ward took
February; Brother Muir took March; Sister Deavers April; Brother Howard Calmes
May; Dr. Coons June; Brother Darnaby July; Brother W. L. Johnson August; Brother
R. J. Johnson September; no other months being taken. February: Sister Lowe
being selected librarian; deacons to see about building new steps to the Church.
Taking care of the Church, Brother Thomas and Sister Oevie Wilson would take
October; Brother Jefferson Cole November; and Brother Walter Clasby December.
Second Lord's day in March 1891 last day Brother J. C. Freeman was pastor.
April: Two brethren to write a letter to Brother R. M. Dudley of Georgetown
College to find out if he knew of any preacher, or if he could supply us with a
student.
1892 - April: Vote taken by ballot, elected Brother T.
P. Stafford as pastor, engaging his services at the rate of $250 per annum to
preach semi monthly until January 1893. A series of meetings began on the fifth
Lord's day in July and continued for twelve nights with day services twice. The
services being conducted by Brother Splawn of Lexington, the pastor being
present also. The Church showed marked appreciation of Brother Splawn’s labors.
They were blessed by the Master in the salvation of souls. Two members received
into the fellowship of the Church by repentance and baptism, one by letter.
September: A committee appointed to examine into the list of members names
enrolled on the Church book and ascertain where they reside and how many
regularly attend our meetings. Purchase hymn books for the Church.
Receipt Faywood, Ky. October 14th, 1892, Received from
Bryant's Station Baptist Church per T. P. Stafford $28.00 for foreign missions,
$5.00 of which is for Chapel Building Fund.
1893 - A series of meetings was begun on the second
Lord's day in September. For thirteen days it continued in services nightly with
day services the last four days. Services being conducted by Brother T. J. Hunt
of Louisville, whose active efficient labors amongst us were received with high
appreciation. The immediate and visible fruits of the meeting were eight members
received into the Church, seven by experience and baptism and one by letter.
Money raised for coal house, nine dollars and thirty cents.
Receipt January 3, 1893, Received of Bryant Station Church
per Pastor to be credited as follows Chapel Building Fund $12.21, State and
District Missions $2.75.
Receipt April 21, 1893, Received from Bryant's Station Church
per pastor $11.00 for home missions.
Receipt June 1, 1893, received $13.00 for the orphans from
Bryant Station Church by Brother Stafford.
1894 - April: Some preachers of the Methodist
persuasion have held several services in our Church. Upon motion, the Church
voted unanimously that they cease to hold further services in our Church. Our
former pastor T. P. Stafford having resigned the pulpit on the second Lord's day
in June 1894. On motion Brother C. M. Truex was put before the Church for
election as pastor and was elected by large majority. October: Two brethren
appointed to fix the stoves, one to fix windows, one to see the school children
about hitching their horses in the churchyard and one to haul the coal.
Receipt Faywood, Ky., November 1, 1894, Received from
Bryant's Station Church $15.35 for foreign missions.
1895 - During a protracted meeting of twelve days,
closing August 9th, the Church was greatly blessed by the Lord. Rev. F. W.
Eberhardt of Midway, Ky., preached the gospel with the power of the spirit. Nine
persons received by experience and baptism and two by letter. November 10, 1895,
Brother C. M. Truex received into membership by letter.
Receipt May 10, 1895, Received of Bryant's Station Church
$11.50 for home missions.
Receipt Lexington, Ky., October 17, 1895, Received of
Bryant's Station Baptist Church $18.05 for foreign missions.
1896 - Receipt Lexington, Ky., January 29, 1896,
Received of Bryan Station Church for state missions $13.60. Receipt $15.24 for
home missions. Receipt Lexington, Ky., February 10, 1896, Received of Bryant's
Station Church for state missions $13.60. Receipt May 23, 1896, $15.25 for home
missions. June 13, 1896, resignation of Brother C. M. Truex as pastor.
1899 - October 7: A revised roll of members of the
Church was read, the total number of members being 48.
1906 - June 17: Brother J. H. Wells was called as
pastor of the Bryant Station Church for the year 1906 beginning June 1.
1908 - July: The Church voted to pay the pastor $225
from June 1, 1908, to June 1, 1909. Brother C. L. Graham accepted the call.
October: Brother Gaines elected Sunday School Superintendent.
1911 - January 1: Treasurers report for six months.
Paid pastor $104.00; janitor $23.50; missions $21.50; printing minutes of
Association $1.00; oil and lamp chimneys $.35; Total $150.35; balance in
treasury $12.15, Ed Hisle, treasurer. April 2, Brother C. L. Graham resignation
as pastor was accepted also his letter was granted at his own request. A ballot
was taken for pastor and Brother Leslie R. Elliott was elected. July: treasurers
report. Brother Graham $140.00; still owe Brother Graham $13.86; Brother Elliott
$125.50; contributions received $33.41; for keeping church $18.25; Church
expenses $6.60; balance in treasury $8.56; Ed Hisle, treasurer. October 1,
clerks report; present membership 134. November 19, Brother Elliott was granted
the fourth Sunday in November as a holiday that being the last Sunday of his
term with the church.
1912 - March 10: The committee appointed to see to the
cost of covering the roof reported that it would take 26 1/2 squares to cover
it. $40.75 has been raised for that purpose. The Church voted that members
should not be granted a letter if they were behind in their dues to the church.
April 14: Brother Thomas L. Willingham elected as pastor. Brother Willingham
came before the Church and agreed to accept the call provided the church would
change its regular dates from the second and fourth Sundays to the first and
third Sundays each month.
1913 - December 28: The men agreed to meet December 31
at 10 o'clock and take down the fence in front of the Church.
1914 - November 18: Pastor T. E. Smith asked
permission to appoint a committee in each community to report the absent members
to him each Sunday. He also asked that the Church furnish him cards to write the
absent members. This was to be done in attempt to improve the attendance among
the resident membership at preaching services.
DETAILED RECORDS
--1786-1915--
A more detailed history of the Bryan Station Baptist Church
and its members from 1786 to 1915 is below. It was copied from another Church
book--the original was written in 1818, the copy and additions were made in
November 1915 (and is as accurate as is possible to decipher from the original):
|
"This Church was constituted on the 15th day of April
1786 upon the Philadelphia Baptist Confession of faith, (With a few
exceptions Viz: The parts in the 3rd and 5th Chapters if construed so as to
make God the author of sin) by members called from the Church at South
Elkhorn and Great Crossings, Viz: Lewis Craig and Ben Craig from the former
and William Cave and Bartlett Collins from the latter.
And constituted eight members Viz: Augustine Eastin,
Henry Roach, William Tomlinson, William Ellis Sr, Joseph Rogers, Ann Rogers,
Elizabeth Darnaby and Elizabeth Price. It was agreed that the church be
called Bryans and that their stated or monthly meetings shall be on the 3rd
Saturday and Sunday in every month. And in May following Elder Ambrose
Dudley from Virginia with several others from the same parts joined them by
letter. In July following received one by baptism which is the first
received in this way in the Church at Bryans.
In August 1786 the Elkhorn Association met at South
Elkhorn, when the Church at Bryans became a member of that body. Some time
in this year Elder Ambrose Dudley was called to take care of the church
which he accepted and continued to act as their pastor much to the
satisfaction of the Church up to the year of 1806, when the unhappy split
took place in the Church.
In August 1787 Elkhorn Association met at Bryans at which
time the following Question was stated and answered, whether the Association
shall receive Churches or determine any other matter touching fellowship by
a majority or unanimity. Answered, unanimity.
As this was the mode to receive Churches they ought to be
dismissed in the same way, Viz: by unanimous consent of the Association.
This Church gradually increased for a number of years, both by letter and
baptism, and became a Mother Church to several Churches. Viz: the Church at
Coopers Run, Forks of the Licking, Grassy Lick and Davids Fork.
Also raised several ministers and sent them out into the
vineyard, Viz: Alexander Monroe, The Minister at the Forks of Licking; Moses
Frazier who moved into the state of Ohio; Elijah Barns to Grassy Lick; and
Edmond Waller to Mount Pleasant.
Notwithstanding the Churches constituted from this as
above stated, the Church at Bryans continued in peace and to increase
gradually up to the year of 1800 when the great revival of religion took
place which extended almost over the whole state. It appeared indeed that
the set time to favor Zion had come for as it often happens when God is
about to visit his people he makes use of the most simple means to affect
great and important purposes that it may appear to be that it really is the
work of the Lord. And so it was at this time for He seemed to make His
chastening rod on the wicked to answer His purposes of alarming and the
means of convicting the spectator of the evil of their ways and many were
brought to the knowledge of the truth by this means. In the course of the
years 1800 and 1801 the Church at Bryans partook largely of this Glorious
Work, and as many as 367 were added to the Church by baptism, which
increased their numbers to near 600 and such was the number of Candidates
for baptism that the Church set as often as three or four times in a month
to hear experiences and about 100 was received and baptized in the course of
a month.
By the time the revival was over the number in the Church
was so great, it was necessary for them to separate accordingly, near half
the Church was dismissed and were Constituted into what is now called Davids
Fork Church."
|
--1915-PRESENT--
The following are excerpts of minutes from 1915 to the
present from available church records:
1915 - January 3: Pastor for 1915 Brother T. E. Smith
of Louisville, Kentucky, now in Georgetown College was elected. November: The
treasurer ordered to pay the remaining debt on the organ which was $12.60.
December 19: Brother T. E. Smith was re-elected pastor for 1916.
1917 - 1st Sunday in September: Brother Merritts James
pastor of the Church stated to the Church that he would begin work in Louisville
Seminary the 1st of October and that he could not preach longer for $5 a Sunday
and that the Church could either give him up as pastor or pay more money or go
back to half time preaching. 2nd Sunday in September for the consideration of
Brother James proposition made the previous Sunday. After some deliberation on
the matter, the Church voted that it would be a backward step to go to two
Sundays a month preaching and that it was not able to pay more until the first
of the year.
1918 - On the first Sunday in January: Dr. J. W.
Porter was called to preach for the Church.
In 1918, in a report of the Elkhorn Association was found the
following:
|
"The total value of the church property was
three-thousand, five-hundred dollars. There was one-hundred, thirty-four
members. In this year, the church had five for baptism, one by letter, two
restored and one excluded and one death. The church gave a total of one
hundred twenty-four dollars for missions." Also in the same report is an
example of the strength and spirituality of Baptist Churches and their stand
against and fight against sin. In this report, it was against liquor. "It is
with thankful hearts we note the success of the great fight against the
legalized liquor traffic. We note with pleasure the prohibition of the sale
of liquors on all railroads under government control. We see an end in
sight, of that for which thousands of the Godliest have prayed and worked.
We would however recommend no relaxing of effort, but continue the fight
until the last legalized saloon and the last distillery has been swept from
the best and fairest land on the face of God's green earth."
|
1919 - January 1: Brother H. M. Shouse called to the
pastorate of the Bryan Station Church.
1920 - January 1, Brother H. M. Shouse recalled. July:
The Bryan Station Church voted to meet in business capacity at Mr. Masterson's
tobacco barn (during the revival meeting held there) for the purpose of
receiving members into the Church.
1921 - October: Brother O. F. Baxter was unanimously
called to be the pastor of the Church for an indefinite length of time,
preaching every 2nd and 4th Sunday.
1926 - June 20: Church voted to adopt the resolutions
passed by the last Southern Baptist Convention (at Houston, Texas) "That man was
created by a special act of God and rejects every theory evolution or others
which teaches that man originated in or came by way of animal ancestry." Brother
O. F. Baxter, pastor.
1928 - Sunday morning 10:45 AM June 24: Called to
order by Brother R. L. Kerrick. A letter was read by the clerk (Frank M.
Johnson) from Miss Cynthina Boone requesting that she be granted a letter to
unite with Marion Baptist Church of Southern Indiana. Her name having been
dropped from the Church roll for non-attendance. She was restored and granted a
letter in full fellowship. October 18: The members agreed to meet on November 1
at 10 o'clock to work on the Church roof. The Church voted to have preaching
service every Sunday, Brother R. L. Kerrick offering to preach without extra
renumeration.
1936 - The Sesquicentennial of the regular Bryant's
Station Church was held on April 15, 1936, in the sixth year of the pastorate of
Rev. Howard M. Patton, who was ordained by the church as its pastor on June 14,
1931, at the age of nineteen years. The young pastor led the church to full time
preaching, with a Sunday school, and other organizations essential to the work.
On the Sesquicentennial day, Pastor Patton was married to Miss Margarette
Turner.(4)
1942 - Brother Richard Martin called as pastor in
December.
1943 - New roof on the Church. June 2: Took money from
the Sunday School treasury to buy communion trays and cups for the Church. July
7: It was decided to have a Church picnic after Church services Sunday July 18.
The people from Spears Mill Baptist Church are invited to attend. A discussion
was held over painting the Church. Brother Ed Hisle gave the paint for the
inside of the building and a fund for a new carpet was underway. July 28: The
new carpet was laid at a cost of $279. Held a revival beginning September 20
through October 3rd. There were twenty additions by baptism and eight by letter.
Doctor Leo T. Chrisman, a former librarian at the Baptist
Theological Seminary in Louisville, Kentucky very graciously sent what
information he could conveniently find. He did not do any searching for material
in the Western Recorder because it has not been indexed for the years 1928 to
1943, so would take lots of time to search for articles. However, Doctor
Chrisman sent these statistics from 1928 to 1943. (See chart below.)
|
Year |
Membership |
Baptisms |
Deaths |
S.S.
Enrollment |
Total Gifts |
Mission Gifts |
| 1928 |
107 |
0 |
|
|
1,089.19 |
39.00 |
| 1929 |
105 |
3 |
0 |
111 |
|
78.10 |
| 1930 |
|
|
|
44 |
|
|
| 1931 |
118 |
12 |
0 |
63 |
1,373.74 |
44.60 |
| 1932 |
125 |
7 |
1 |
58 |
593.42 |
53.05 |
| 1933 |
124 |
|
1 |
57 |
427.91 |
34.99 |
| 1934 |
130 |
7 |
|
53 |
396.95 |
51.86 |
| 1935 |
160 |
25 |
|
63 |
433.79 |
42.20 |
| 1936 |
162 |
2 |
|
69 |
413.48 |
47.70 |
| 1937 |
177 |
24 |
|
|
455.96 |
38.01 |
| 1938 |
176 |
|
|
52 |
382.06 |
63.45 |
| 1939 |
176 |
|
|
30 |
801.61 |
61.86 |
| 1940 |
163 |
4 |
|
44 |
561.15 |
67.99 |
| 1941 |
170 |
|
|
27 |
453.42 |
60.72 |
| 1942 |
170 |
|
|
|
453.93 |
50.70 |
| 1943 |
182 |
|
|
|
148.00 |
|
NOTE: Blank spaces indicate that no figure is available.
1944 - Revival starting March 16 and ending March 28,
there were twenty additions by baptism and five by letter. Meeting held by
Brother Lloyd Mahanes. Another revival September 2 through the 17th, there were
five additions by baptism. The meeting was held by Brother Jim Masterson.
November: Elected Brother Chalmer DeBorde to take Brother Luther Sewell's place
as Sunday School Superintendent.
1945 - February 6: Sent Brother Gilpin $30 for help on
the Baptist Examiner paper. March 7: ordered new song books. May 21: voted to
buy tires for church bus that was to be given to us. The bus was given to the
Church in June by Ashland Avenue Church. June: Buy a gate for Church yard.
Revival July 23 lasting two weeks to August 5, seven came for baptism. September
12: Brother DeBorde gave Sunday School report and Brother Martin gave the
treasurer's report. We discussed the possibilities of building Sunday School
rooms.
1947 - Revival August 18 through September 8. Brother
Lloyd Mahanes evangelist. The revival was held in a tent in the Church yard.
There were nine persons for baptism and three by letter. Large crowds attended
each night.
1948 - June 20: The pastor, Brother Richard Martin,
asked the Church to accept his resignation as pastor because of bad health.
Brother Martin then asked the Church to let Brother Jim Masterson come and
preach on the following Wednesday night. June 23: The Church called Brother Jim
Masterson as pastor. Membership as of October 1 - 133.
1949 - January 9: Elected two deacons, Brother Chalmer
DeBorde and Brother Olien Potts. They were ordained February 13. Voted to
observe the Lord's Supper the first Sunday in each month at the night service.
Revival May 23 through June 3, Brother H. H. Overbey from Detroit, Michigan, to
hold meeting. November 9 granted a letter for Mr. and Mrs. Richard Martin.
1950 - April 23: Brother Bill Dennis elected as
deacon. Ordained May 21. Revival June 19 through June 30, held by Brother H. H.
Overbey.
1951 - February 25: Brother Clarence Sanderson elected
as Sunday School Superintendent.
1952 - January: Trustees elected, Brother Chalmer
DeBorde, Brother Carl Wilson and Brother Bill Miller.
1954 - November: Brother Masterson advised the Church
to withdraw from the Association because of their dominating power and also
their unscriptural practice. The vote was unanimous. Therefore as of this date;
we, the Bryan Station Baptist Church, no longer belong to the Southern Baptist
Association.
1955 - December 11: Brother Glen Tweet has gone from
our Church to his home state of Washington to establish a true New Testament
Baptist Church as an arm of Bryan Station. Brother Tweet asked our Church if he
could take his tithes and put them into the work there and if he and his
congregation could observe the Lord's Supper the same time we do. Both requests
were granted.
1957 - Thanksgiving offering taken for the Glen Dale
Orphan's Home Lousiville, Kentucky, $355.00. December 2: $73.72 sent to Baptist
Faith Missions.
1958 - September 14: Discussed getting water piped
into the Church. November 23: Sunday's offering went to the Missionary Preachers
School in Brazil. November 30: Bought a microphone and amplifier so we could
broadcast our Church program on Saturday mornings.
1960 - January 31: Elected two deacons: Brother
William DeRossitt and Brother Alfred Gormley. They were ordained February 18,
1960, 3 p.m. February 7: Our baptistry was dedicated and used for the first time
on this Lord's Day. There were six candidates for baptism. December 18: Brother
Alfred Gormley appointed as assistant pastor to Brother Jim Masterson.
1961 - August 20: Brother LaRue and Sister Jean
Robinson appointed as substitute teachers and Brother Robert J. Rhodus appointed
as usher. September 13: Purchased 100 new song books. October: Repaired blacktop
driveway. October 10: Brother Leslie Middleton chosen to be song leader.
November: Thanksgiving offering designated to Baptist Faith Missions.
1962 - January 21: Authorized Assistant Pastor Alfred
Gormley to administer baptism. March 4: Substitute teachers Brother Minor
Hensley, Brother Coy Cox and Sister Doris Gormley. April 17: Brother William
DeRossitt surrendered to preach and was licensed by the Church. May 27: Licensed
Brother William Courtney to preach. End of June: Brother J. R. Masterson retired
as pastor. October: LaRue Robinson, Church clerk. October 10: Brother Coy Cox
appointed as bus driver. November: Thanksgiving offering designated for
missionaries. December 14: Purchased tape recorder to record radio programs.
1963 - March: Revival meeting held by Brother H. H.
Overby, had ten professions of faith. April 10: Sponsored a radio program on a
Prestonsburg radio station at $15 per week. Brother James DeBorde, Brother Ruel
Conner and Brother Wilford McGary will do the preaching. April 13: Bought a
mimeograph machine. May: Appointed Brother Coy Cox as Sunday School teacher. May
30-31: Had Brother James DeBorde, Brother Ruel Conner and Brother Wilford McGary
preach for us. May 29: Appoint Sister Doris Gormley as Sunday School teacher.
Bought Bibles for Bible School. June 19: Bought 100 chairs. June 25: Appointed
Sister Mabel Dennis as piano player and Sister Mason as assistant piano player.
July 17: Had telephone poles installed with lights on them to light up the back
of the church. August 14: Brother John Childers called to preach. November 20:
Appointed Brother LaRue Robinson and Sister Sue Chipley as Sunday School
teachers. November 24: Thanksgiving offering goes to Baptist Faith Missions.
1964 - February 5: Bought two sets of maps to be used
in Sunday School classes. Support Brother Wilford McGary as full time missionary
in the mountains of Kentucky. Had plans for the new Church building drawn up.
March 4: Licensed Brother John Childers to preach. Appointed trustees: J. R.
Masterson, Wilson Rhodus, LaRue Robinson and William Miller. March 25: Canceled
radio program on Prestonsburg Radio Station. April 29: Had new building air
conditioned. August 12: Brother Coy Cox called to preach, church licensed him.
Gave Brother Bill Courtney authority to baptize (work in Salt Lick). August 19:
Brother Courtney to give this Church monthly report on work there. Brother Jim
Masterson to preach the dedication service at the new building auditorium on
Sunday afternoon at 2:30. November 11: Appointed Brother Bob Rhodus and Sister
Wanda Chipley as teachers and Lonnie Bennett as usher. December 16: Appointed
Brother David Whitlock as teacher.
1965 - January 7: Licensed Brother Duke to preach.
March 7: Took special offering for the new mission at Georgetown, Kentucky.
April 11: All regular offering for this day given to Baptist Faith Missions to
get Brother Dempsey Henderson on the mission field. August 14: Ordained Brother
Coy Cox into the gospel ministry. August 17: Voted to have radio program for six
months at West Liberty, Kentucky, Brother Joe Hendricks and Brother Kent Clark
to do the preaching. September 21: Bought blackboards for Sunday School classes.
December 1: Gave Brother Duke authority to go to Salt Lick Mission. December 8:
Gave Brother Joe Hendricks authority to go to Georgetown Mission.
1966 - August 24: Appointed the following teachers:
Sisters Fay Allison, Jewell Sims, and Carol Breeze. September: Blacktop
driveway.
1967 - January 11: Appointed Sister Press as permanent
teacher, Brother Bob Rhodus as song leader and Brother Wilson Rhodus as Sunday
School Superintendent. June 26: Licensed Brother John Redmon to preach. July 16:
Ordained Brother John Childers and Brother Joe Hendricks into the gospel
ministry. July: Appointed Brother Charlie Breeze and Sister Les Middleton as
permanent teachers. November: Bought pews for balcony. Authorize Brother Al to
print 100 to 150 copies of Definitions of Doctrine.
1968 - January: Printed 500 more copies of Definitions
of Doctrine. Appointed Brother Minor Hensley as deacon and will ordain three
more, Brothers Dave Whitlock, LaRue Robinson and Charles Breeze at a later date.
April 24: Ordained Brother William DeRossitt and Brother John Redmon as pastors
and Brother Dave Whitlock as deacon. Organized the Georgetown Mission into a New
Testament Baptist Church on June 1. Brother James Fenison given authority to
hold services at Salt Lick. May 9: Voted not to accept letters from other
churches who are accepting alien immersion. June: Support Brother James Duke
when he goes to Puerto Rico. July 1: Have a devotional every Sunday morning at
9:45--teachers and preachers speaking. August 12: Appointed Jewell Sims as
teacher. August 28: Licensed Brothers Kendall Calia, Jack Campbell and James
Murriner to preach. September 3: Voted to print The Pioneer Baptist, our
church paper.
1969 - February 26: Bought a new duplicator for
Brother Creiglow to take back to Brazil. May 21: Installed two lights on
telephone poles in front of church for security, also installed chains for gates
to keep people out. July 30: Had rest of parking lot black topped. August 13:
Got a second class permit for mailing The Pioneer Baptist. October 1:
Rented a building at Clintonville to start a mission. Had a tent revival at
Clintonville, October 6-11. Bought a piano to use in tent meetings and in the
mission. November 5: Put letter in The Pioneer Baptist telling about
Abraham Varghese so other churches can help support him. Gave him authority to
preach the gospel and baptize when he goes back to India. November: Bought
mimeograph machine for Brother James Fenison's work in Salt Lick. December 3:
Licensed Brother Timothy Works to preach.
1970 - January 7: Support Brother Abraham Varghese.
February 18: Support Brother Murriner as he goes to New York as a missionary.
March 3: Ordained Brother James Murriner, missionary, into Gospel ministry.
April 8: Allowed Blue Grass Baptist School to use old building for classrooms.
Fixed alternator for use in tent meetings. May 22: Gave Brother John Redmon
authority to baptize. June 17: Licensed Brother Willie Laswell to preach. July
1: Sent some of Brother C. D. Cole's books to Philippines for Baptist School.
July 22: Had telephone installed in the church. September 1: Brother Lonnie
Bennett appointed as teacher. November 11: Installed a P.A. system in
auditorium. Gave Brother Murriner authority to preach and baptize while doing
mission work in New York.
1971 - January 13: Help purchase a car for Brother
Abraham Varghese’s work in India. March 10: Help support Mountain Missions and
Brother Tom Byrd. March 17: Bought 200 song books. April 21: Help Clintonville
Mission toward purchase of property. September 15: Support Brother Dave Lewis.
Authorize Brother James Fenison to organize the Salt Lick and Owingsville
Mission into a church, October 2. October 5: Support Brother Fenison. October
10: Expand balcony to seat 70 people. November 17: Began printing church papers
for the missions we support. December 29: Elect Brother Bob Rhodus as Sunday
School Superintendent.
1972 - January 12: Support Brother Yong Ho Lee,
missionary to Korea. February 2: Brother Charles Blankenship recommended as
teacher; Brother Minor Hensley and Brother Tom Riley, Sister Billy Smith and
Sister Vivian DeBorde as substitute teachers. Clintonville Mission organized
into a church, February 25, with 20 charter members. February 23: Brother Phil
Litton to supervise the building of new Sunday School rooms. March 29: Rent a
building in Winchester, Kentucky, for mission work, Brother Kendall Calia to
preach. April 23: Support Brother Calia. April 26: Support Brother Frank Swartz,
missionary to England. May 10: Support Brother Darwin Robinson, missionary to
Mexico. June 11: Brother Kendall Calia ordained into the gospel ministry. May
24: Support Brother Dempsey Henderson, missionary to Brazil. July 12: Support
Brother Nichols. September: Removed Brother Tom Riley as teacher, he is with our
mission in Winchester. Substitute teachers, Brother Sam Dennis and Brother Bobby
Stinnett. Appoint Sister Hendricks as permanent teacher. September 13: Radio
broadcast twice a week on Nicholasville radio station for the purpose of
starting a mission if interest shown. September 20: Envelopes for free will
offering for Blue Grass Baptist School, one half support for member child
tuition, parent to pay rest. October 4: Support Brother Tony Vance. October 25:
Help with building in India, Brother Abraham Varghese. November 11: Help
Brother Del Mayfield purchase piano to take back to mission field. December 13:
Support Brother Willie Laswell as he does mission work in Nicholasville,
Kentucky. Employed Brother Ernie Brown as printer.
1973 - February 21: Give Winchester Mission authority
to put 20 percent of their offering into a building fund to purchase property
and building. Have Brother Jim Jefferies preach for us Wednesday, April 18, as
he is called as pastor of Salt Lick mission. April 29: Allow young people to use
bus in order to pass out tracts for missions at Winchester and Nicholasville.
May 9: Organize church in India, Brother Abraham Varghese, pastor. May 18:
Ordain Brother Jack Campbell into gospel ministry. October 21: Help Abounding
Grace Baptist Church with purchase of blocks for new building.
1974 - January 9: Sent 30 books each to Philippines
and South America for school work. Brought Brother Abraham Varghese home for
furlough. January 16: Bought tape recorders for tape ministry. February 19: Had
church pews padded. April 24: Support Brother Don Foster. May 22: Bought a
short-wave radio for Brother Creiglow to be used on mission field. June 5: Set
aside $20 a month to buy books for the library. July 10: Support Brother Art
Davison, missionary to Rhodesia. July 21: Brother Dave Hatcher to translate
Volume 1, Definitions of Doctrine, into Portuguese. October 31: Printed 1,500
copies of our church paper for Teays Valley cost free. Gave Brother Murriner
authority to start mission work at or near Augusta, Kentucky, also to baptize.
November 20: Appointed Sister Addie Baker and Sister Betty Blankenship as
teachers.
1975 - January 18: Ordain Brother Don Mikitta into
gospel ministry. April 30: Bought stove, refrigerator and cabinets for
fellowship hall. Had a mission conference here at the church, April 28 through
May 4, two preachers each night. May 2: Organize Chapel Hill Baptist Mission
into a church Nicholasville, Kentucky. Brother Willie Laswell, pastor, with 36
charter members. May 21: Support Blue Grass Baptist School. June: Bought
printing press for Abraham Varghese’s work in India. Give authority to Brother
Clyde Hancock to pastor the mission in Winchester and allow him to baptize. June
28: Ordain Brother Clyde Hancock into gospel ministry. July 13: Have preachers
conference. September 25: Bought a motorcycle for Brother Homer Crain to use on
mission field. October 1: Have a radio broadcast in Tulsa, Oklahoma, for six
months. October 8: Appoint Brother Buster Chipley as Sunday School teacher. Help
Abounding Grace Baptist Church, Brother Jim Jefferies, with new church building.
October 19: Ordain Brother Lonnie Bennett as a deacon. October 22: Sent Brother
Madison, missionary to Philippines 1,000 copies of Gospel of John, some of
Brother C. D. Cole's books and some of Brother Boyce Taylor's books. November
12: Bought new pews for the new wing of the Church. Support Brother George Dye.
November 16: Bought a canoe and out board motor for Brother Kissell, missionary
in Peru. December 24: Help Chapel Hill Baptist Church buy rock for their parking
lot.
1976 - January 10: Watts Avenue Baptist Mission
organized into the Landmark Baptist Church, Clyde Hancock, Pastor, with 27
charter members. February 22: Rent a mission building in Honduras, Brother
Walter Lauerman's work. March 10: Send Brother Bobby Aldridge to Brazil as
missionary. May 19: Give Brother Abraham Varghese permission to start a radio
broadcast in India. June 3: Send 20 copies Volume's I and II, Definitions of
Doctrine, to a missionary in Hawaii for Bible Institute. Extend radio broadcast
in Paris, Kentucky, for one year. June 10: Allow Brother Abraham Varghese to buy
a mini bus for work in India. June 16: Support Brother Tim Works. July 14:
Support Brother Woodrow Walls. July 21: Appoint Sister Pat Cornett as teacher.
August 14: Ordain Brother Woodrow Walls into Gospel ministry. October 13: Send
eight sets of Brother C. D. Cole's books to school in Philippines. November
15-20: Had a revival, let our missionaries preach, two each night. November 20:
Support Brother Don Mikitta, North Carolina. Elect trustees: Charles Hill, Phil
Litton, Gary Cornett, Charles Blankenship and Carmen Kestler. Support Teays
Valley Baptist School, West Virginia, and school in mountains of Kentucky,
Brother Carl Sadler. November 17: Have a radio broadcast in Jackson, Kentucky,
Brother Ron Dodson. December 8: Give Brother Paul Jackson authority to start a
mission work in Georgia.
1977 - January 12: Brother Kenny Dunn appointed Youth
Choir Director. June 2: Radio broadcast, Georgetown station. June 8: Help church
in Sharpsburg with concrete blocks and mortar. June 19: Bought printing press.
July 17: Help buy piano for Brother Paul Jackson's work in Georgia. Support
Brother David Swallom. September 7: Support Brother John Clem for six months.
September 21: Support Brother Dan Roden. Bought a paper cutter for use in
printing ministry. October 8: Help Chapel Hill Baptist Church, Nicholasville,
pave their parking lot. October 23: Paid for Brother George Bean’s radio
broadcast in Brazil. November 2: Support Brother Lindon Becknell. Appoint
Brothers Larry Anderson and Ernie Brown as teachers. December 28: Give Brother
Paul Jackson authority to start a radio broadcast in Georgia.
1978 - January 11: Appoint Sister Billy Smith as
teacher. Enclose the front entrance to the church so it will be a lot warmer.
February 1: Appoint Brother Ron Hickey as teacher. Insulate old building. March
14: Support Brother Ed Kittle. May 3: Print tracts in Spanish. June 28: Help
with Brother Del Mayfield's funeral expenses. July 12: Support Brother Johnson,
missionary to Alaska. August 2: Bought copier, lanterns and loud speaker system
for Brother Bobby Aldridge’s work in Brazil. Support Brother Mark Fenison, Troy,
Montana, for six months. August 23: Give Brother Joe Hendricks authority to
start a mission in Irvine, Kentucky. Support Brother Howard, missionary to
Korea. August 27: Brother Walter Lauerman to go out under the authority of this
church as missionary. Solicit support for him through a news letter in our
church paper. September 13: License Brother Lonnie Bennett to preach. October
18: Help purchase church building for work in Irvine, Kentucky. November 27:
Support Brother Parvin Hall. December 6: Appointed Sister Vivian DeBorde as
teacher. December 13: Renew radio broadcast in Ceylon, India. Purchase printing
machine.
1979 - January 3: Organize the mission at Irvine into
the Good Shepherd Baptist Church. January 14: Give Brother Clyde Hancock
authority to start a mission work in California. April 15: Bought a lot in
Brazil to build a building to have services, Brother Bobby Aldridge, missionary.
June 29: Ordain Brother Randy Titus. June 6: Organize mission in California into
the Grace Missionary Baptist Church, Clyde Hancock, Pastor. July 15: Support
Brother Walter Lauerman as a missionary to Honduras. August 19: Ordain Brother
Lonnie Bennett into the Gospel ministry. October 3: Bought a building and land
in Honduras for Brother Walter Lauerman's work. December 15: Bought a building
in Irvine, Kentucky, for the Good Shepherd Baptist Church.
1980 - January 10: Give Brother Paul Jackson authority
to start a work in McVey, Georgia. April 15: Support Brother Weldon Frazier as
missionary to Kenya, South Africa. July 30: Start a mission work in Wilmington,
Ohio, Brother Dan Farrell to oversee. October 5: Ordain Brother Raymond Hisle
and Brother Owen Riggs as deacons and Brother Dan Farrell into the Gospel
ministry. Gave Brother Poulose Thudian authority to do mission work, to preach,
teach, baptize, and organize New Testament Baptist Churches in India. Also Radio
Broadcast in India, Brother Thudian to do the preaching.
1981 - January 18: Give Brother Darryl Gibbons
authority to do mission work in Australia. Febuary 18: Ordain Brother Mack
Lawson and gave him authority to pastor Good Shepherd Baptist Church Irvine,
Kentucky, give Brother Wendell Furlong authority to do mission work in Somerset,
Kentucky. Ordain Brother Darryl Gibbons into the gospel ministry. March 4: Give
Brother Poulose Thudian authority to organize a church in Cannanore, India,
eleven charter members. March 29: Give Brother Al Malo authority to go to
Concord, New Hampshire, as a missionary; give Brother Walter Lauerman authority
to go to South Port, North Carolina, as a missionary; he had resigned from the
work in Honduras. Give the Peoples Baptist Church, Alton, Illinois, authority to
organize into a New Testament Baptist Church. They did not have proper
authority. July 8: Give Brother Richard Paulin authority to go to Florida to
start a mission work. July 18: Organize the mission in Somerset, Kentucky, into
the Deerfield Baptist Church. August 29: Organize the mission work in
Wilmington, Ohio, into the Wilmington Baptist Temple. October 28: This church
was given authority to publish all of Brother C. D. Cole's writings.
1982 - March 21: Had some of our publications
translated into Spanish so Brother Harold Draper can use them in Brazil. March
31: Support Brother Tom Byrd. May 12: Support Brother Darryl Gibbons as Faith
Baptist Church in Danville, Kentucky, has called him as pastor. July 21: Help
Grace Baptist Mission, Frankfort, Kentucky, towards the purchase of land.
October 3: Sent fifty-two copies of Definitions of Doctrine, Volumes I, II, and
III to the Philippines.
1983 - January 2: Help Faith Baptist Church, Bowling
Green, Kentucky. February 20: Support Brother Sheridan Stanton, missionary to
Peru. March 2: Help Stillwater Baptist Church furnish their building. March 6:
Support Brother Tom Montgomery. March 30: Support Brother Walter Lauerman. May
11: Help church in Beattyville, Kentucky with work on their building. June 29:
Support Brother Keith Davies and Brother Kelley when they go on the field.
August 17: Gave Brother Davis Huckabee authority to preach, baptize and organize
a New Testament Baptist Church in Salem, Ohio. August 24: Help church in
Louisiana where Brother Ron Crisp is pastor. October 3: Support Brother Ray
Sexton. October 19: Support Brother Timothy Parrows; help Faith Baptist Church,
Versailles, Kentucky, toward purchase of land; support Brother Don Davis and
Brother John Redmon.
1984 - April 15: Some of Brother C. D. Cole's works
translated into Spanish. May 16: Help Chapel Hill Baptist Church, Nicholasville,
Kentucky, toward purchase of new building. August 1: License Brother Rick Kelley
to preach. December 16: Sent Brother Ted Tweet to Honduras as missionary.
1985 - June 3: Give Brother Lindon Becknell authority
to start a mission work in Morehead, Kentucky. August 7: Give Brother Ricky
Kelley authority to rent a building in Trenton, Ohio, for a mission work. August
18: Help purchase a lot in Honduras for Brother Walter Lauerman's mission work.
November 10: Bought materials for Monticello, Kentucky, mission.
1986 - January 1: Increase support of Brother Bentley.
Took a love offering for the church at Bowling Green, Kentucky; support Brother
Clyde Hancock. February 2: Increase support of Brother Tom Ross, and Brother
Darwin Robinson. February 26: Help Brother Lonnie Badger to start a mission work
in Campton, Kentucky. March 2: Support Brother Randy Titus. April 27: Give
Brother Jonathan Gordon authority to start a mission work in Milford, Ohio. May
17: Ordain Brother Jonathan Gordon into Gospel ministry. May: Begin to support
Brother Charles Empey, missionary to France. June 15: Help Grace Baptist Church
in California move their pastor, Brother Geroge Kelley on the field. July 16:
Help Brother Tom Dunn's church with the needs of their new building. June 30:
Support Brother Ken Johnson. October 22: Support Brother Hottman. November 9:
Increase support for Brother Parvin Hall.
1987 - April 15: Support Brother Coy Cox. April 29: Help
Brother Bobby Aldridge toward work on building in Brazil. May 23: Help Brother
Tom Ross toward the purchase of a building. Help Brother Jonathan Gordon toward
purchase of a building in Milford, Ohio. June: Will help Brother Ken Calia when
he goes on the field. September 9: Gave Brother Dean Waller authority to start a
mission work in Salt Lick, Kentucky. September 16: Help Grace Baptist Church,
Frankfort, Kentucky, toward siding for their new building. October 14: Paid off
the debt on the church at Salt Lick. Also paid off debt on the church in
Honduras.
1988 - January 4: Support Brother Clarence Grigsby.
March 20: Help Brother Harold Draper for mission needs. March 23: Support
Brother McCune. June 17: Help Gateway Baptist Mission toward building at Salt
Lick, Kentucky. September: Support Brother Ray Farrell, missionary to
Philippines. October 15: Help Brother Weldon Frazier with his needs. December
11: Paid plane fare for Brother Gary Phillips, missionary to Australia. December
14: Renew radio broadcast for Brother Poulose Thudian in India. December 21:
Began supporting Brother Gary Phillips.
1989 - March 1: Began supporting Brother Curtis Pugh,
missionary to Canada. Also gave him $1,000 toward transportation expenses. Gave
Brother Rick Catt love offering. April 12: Help Brother Lonnie Badger with
repairs to his building. April 26: Support Brother Tom Ross. May 14: Support
Brother George Kelley. May 24: Support Brother Mike Prather when he goes on the
field. July 19: Increase support for Brother Rick Catt. August 13: Increase
support for Brother John Redmon so he can be on the field full time, pastor of
Providence Baptist Church, Paris, Kentucky. August 16: Give Brother Dana Adams
authority to go to Gateway Baptist Mission, Salt Lick, Kentucky, to oversee the
work. October 15: Help Brother Creiglow with his work in Brazil. October 25:
Give Brother Wilbert Ellis a printer and voted to support the work each month.
November 4: Support Brother Walter Lauerman.
1990 - January 7: Help Brother Humprey on building
payment. February 7: Help Brother Curtis Pugh with work in Canada. March 11:
Help Brother Dempsey Henderson toward purchase of land. March 21: Bought a laser
printer for use in printing. April 4: Help Brother Cummins with expenses, he is
moving on the field where Brother Chewning was in West Liberty, Kentucky. April
18: Increase support for Brother Calvin Gardner. May 9: Support Brother Danny
Flick, missionary to Mexico. Also support Brother Donnie Burford, missionary to
Maysville, Kentucky. August 22: License Brother Harry Helton to preach and
allowed him to go on deputation, missionary to Honduras. Support Bro. Tim Works.
August 25: Support Brother Keith Davies, missionary to United Kingdom.
September: Help Brother Dempsey Henderson with medical expenses. September 8:
Support Brother Rodney Spears, missionary to England. September 21: Increase
support for Brother Clark Edwards, missionary to Kentucky Prisons and Jail
Ministry. Also support Brother Ken Calia for three months. November 1: Support
Brother Emmanuel Jaggernauth, missionary to Virgin Islands. November 8: Help
Hebron Baptist Church with building repairs. December 5: Help Brother James
Hamilton with medical expenses.
1991 - January 9: Began to support Brother John
McLendon. February 6: Help a church in Tegucigala, Honduras, that burnt down.
April 17: Pay rent on building for mission in Maysville, Kentucky, Brother
Donnie Burford’s work. Support Brother Samaroo Sookraj, missionary to Virgin
Islands. Support the school at Trinity Baptist Church, Brother Carl Sadler's
work. Help Brother Curtis Pugh with church building. June 5: Bought a new
computer for the church. July 21: Help Brother Parvin Hall on the church
building and his house. Increase support for Brother Rodney Spears. Help Brother
Creiglow with a building in Brazil. August 7: Help Brother Rick Kelley with
medical expenses. September 1: Help Brother Calvin Gardner with transportation
back to Brazil. September 11: Church voted to send Brother Jeff King out and
gave him authority to do mission work. September 15: Help Brother Ken Johnson
toward his expenses on the mission field. October 2: Support Brother Clyde
Hancock, and Brother Chewning.
1992 - January 22: Increase support for Brother Danny
Flick and Brother Ron Johnson. Help Brother Rodney Spears with transportation
April 18: Help Brother Curtis Pugh get electricity in their building, Canada.
Support Brother Jeff King. November 25: Support Brother Rammarine Borosa,
missionary to Trinidad, West Indies. December 30: Paid off debt on Brother Tom
Ross’ building.
1993 - Help Providence Baptist Church, Louisville,
Kentucky, towards addition to their church building. March 4: The church at Salt
Lick, Kentucky, to be disbanded. Let New Providence Baptist Church, Paris,
Kentucky, sell the building and use enough money to pay off the debt on their
own building and rest of the money to be put back in Bryan Station’s treasury.
May 6: Support Brother John Hinson, missionary to Greece. July 19: Help finish
Sunday School rooms in Honduras, Brother Helton’s work. July 28: Help toward
purchase of new van, Brother Poulose Thudian, India.
1994 - Support Brother Darrell Flannery, missionary to
Carlisle, Kentucky. Support Brother Dave Zuhars when he goes on the field,
missionary to Brazil. Support Brother Terry Morgan, missionary to Huber Heights,
Ohio. March 30: Increase Brother Bob Keller’s support, missionary to Germany.
Help Grace Baptist Church, Irvine, Kentucky, on building. Help Brother Poulose
Thudian with church building. June 27: Help with repairs to printing press in
India. November 30: Help purchase a vehicle to be used in Brazil, Brother Dave
Zuhars. December 14: Bought one new computer to be used in printing and bought
one computer for the treasurer, to be used for church business. December 17:
Help with the purchase of a truck for Brother Dempsey Henderson.
1995 - January 4: Give Brother Chewning a love
offering. Give Brother George Bean, Brother Harold Bratcher, and Brother Harold
Draper $150 each, all missionaries to Brazil. Give Brother Sheridan Stanton
$150, missionary to Peru. January 26: Purchase Bibles in India, help with new
roof, Brother Poulose Thudian. March 29: Bought necessary equipment to get a
television ministry started here at Bryan Station. April 9: Help Brother K. M.
Rao’s work in India. July 12: Support Brother Richard Adams for TV Ministry.
Support Brother Adrain McKinney. Support preachers’ school, India. Sept. 27:
Bought a binding machine to be used in printing ministry. Ninety-two percent of
the offerings of our church in 1995 went to missions.
1996 - January 13: Expand our TV Ministry to other
counties in Kentucky. May 2: Help Brother Jim Hammett toward purchase of land.
June: Help Brother Luther Rogers with work in Michigan. August 7: Support
Brother Shelley Peoples, Missionary to Choctaw Indians, Carthage, Mississippi.
September 8: Help church in McCreary County, Bro. Lonnie Poynters' work. October
6: Begin supporting Peruvian Missions, under the direction of Brother Bob Lamb.
Bought pews for Providence Baptist Church, Louisville, Kentucky. October 30:
Began supporting Brother John Kohler, Roanoke, Virginia, and fix Brother Dempsey
Henderson's car. November 13: Help Brother Brent Spears’ work in the
Philippines.
1997 - January 12: Help Brother Mendoza on building.
May 14: Support Brother Dan Farrell, missionary to Oregon, also help him with
moving expenses. May 28: Help Brother Lonnie Badger toward purchase of building
and furniture. June 8: Give Brother Brent Spears authority to work in the
Philippines as a missionary. July 9: Help toward Brother Dempsey Henderson
funeral expenses. August 3: Help Brother Shelly Peoples toward purchase of land
for a church building. September 23: Support Brother Brent Spears, missionary to
Philippines, also support students for Bible School in India for six months,
work of Brother Poulose Thudian. November 9: Give authority to Brother Helton to
build a shelter for his boat and buy a radio system, Honduras. November 30: Help
Brother Brent Piatt toward repairs to his vehicle. December 17: Help Brother
Sheridan Stanton towards his work in Peru. 88.41 percent of the offerings of our
church in 1997 went to missions.
1998 - January 11: Paid plane fare for Brother John
Hinson and family, Missionary to Greece. January 18: Support Brother John Kohler
for another year. January 25: Support Brother Benito Ellis, preacher in
Honduras; he works upriver from Brother Harry Helton. February 18: Renew FEBA
radio broadcast in India. March 4: Brother Al Gormley suggested we take a little
time each Sunday night before services to read a missionary report of the
missionary we are praying for that week. March 15: Wooden columns added to
fellowship hall, which were put around existing metal columns that support the
ceiling. March 18: Brother Ted Tweet on deputation with a desire to go back into
Honduras. March 22: The church has a desire to print The Trail of Blood.
April 5: Help Brother Jim Hammet, missionary to Mexico with building needs.
April 8: Help Brother Herman Mills, Trinidad, West Indies, church building
demolished. Bought eight ceiling fans for fellowship hall. April 22: Help
Brother Brent Piatt on their building. April 26: Help Brother Emmanuel
Jaggernaugh, missionary to U.S. Virgin Islands with medical bills. May 6: Begin
supporting Brother Paul Mulling, missionary to Peru. Brother Ernie Brown
surrendered to preach. June 10: Church voted to print The Trail of Blood.
July 8: Seal blacktop surrounding the church. July 12: Help Brother Dave Zuhars
toward purchase of van to be used for work in Brazil. July 15: Begin supporting
Brother Frank James, missionary to Papua, New Guinea. October 18: Church voted
to replace mural behind baptistery. November: Purchase video duplicating
machine. November 15: Help hurricane victims in Honduras. December 20: Help
Brother Troy, working in mountains of Kentucky, to purchase four-wheel drive
vehicle for work there. Brother Ted Tweet back in Honduras. 90.4 percent of
monies that came into the church treasury for 1998 went to Missions.
1999 - January 20: Help Sister Ramnarine Borosa as her
husband passed away (Trinidad, W.I.) February 24: Help Brother Sookraj, needs
heart surgery. March 17: Begin FEBA Radio Broadcast in Middle East, Brother
Poulose Thudian’s work. March 24: Brian Bryant to see that a missionary report
is read each Sunday night. April 12-16: Brother Jerry Gumm taught The Trail
of Blood. April 18: Help Brother Brent Spears finish church building. April
21: Brother Ernie Brown appointed as Assistant Pastor to Bro. Al Gormley. May
16: Help Sister Keith Davies as her husband has passed away (Wales). May 22:
Ordain Brother Ernie Brown into gospel ministry. June 6: Help Brother George
Kelly’s church in California. June 20: Help with church building in Balfate,
Honduras, Brother Ted Tweet’s mission work. Help Brother Younger, Mountain
Missions, with purchase of land. June 27: Brother Bill Stang surrendered to
preach. July 7: Help Brother Harold Draper, Brazil, with building needs; bought
an electric generator for Brother Brent Spears, Philippines. Help Brother
Raymond Johnson, Carthage, Mississippi, with tape ministry and personal needs.
July 25: Help Brother Sookraj (in St. Croix) on a building that had been damaged
in a hurricane. August 18: Appoint Sister Marion Thompson and Brother LaMonte
Rosbrook as teachers. September: Help Brother Parvin Hall with needs. Vote to
send Brother Bobby Aldridge and his wife to Brazil as missionaries. September
22: Renewed FEBA broadcast, India. September 29: Begin supporting Brother Herman
Mills, Trinidad, West Indies. October 6: Sent 500 copies of The Trail of
Blood to Australia. October 20: Help Brother Sookraj with building needs.
October 24: Help Brother Calvin Gardner in Brazil on car repairs. November 10:
Help Brother Dwayne Reinhart, Newport, Kentucky, on the church building; help
Brother Jim Hammett, Mexico, with purchase of land. Authorize our Assistant
Pastor Ernie Brown and his wife to visit the work in Brazil with Brother Bobby
and Sister Janie Aldridge. 92.3 percent of tithes and offerings received in 1999
went for missions.
2000 - January 23: Brother Don Waltermire surrendered
to the call of the gospel ministry. February 27: Voted to print 2000 copies of
The Trail of Blood to be sent to Bulgaria; Ernie Brown resigned as
assistant pastor, church revoked his ordination. May 31: Support Brother Helton
in Cannel City, Kentucky. July 12: Appoint Brother Don Waltermire as assistant
pastor. July 30: Help complete church building in Lis Lis, Honduras; August 9:
Authorize Brother Brent Spears to visit northern Philippines (we have received
correspondence from a brother who would like to start a work in that area);
August 23: Purchase Land Rover for work in Brazil (Brother Aldridge’s work).
CHURCH LOCATION
3175 Briar Hill Road, Lexington, Kentucky 40516
This article appeared in the Lexington Herald-Leader:
"BRYAN STATION BAPTIST CHURCH, FAYETTE COUNTY - About six
miles northeast from Lexington on the Briar Hill Pike stands this historic
church, one of the oldest in Kentucky. The Rev. Lewis Craig and a number of
early settlers met April 15, 1786, and organized the church. The first meetings
were held in one of the small cabins at Bryan's Station. A log building
followed, which was succeeded by a brick structure in 1807. The present building
was erected around 1867 and stands on a hill across the creek from where the
pioneer stockade was located.
The Rev. Ambrose Dudley, noted Revolutionary War officer and
pioneer preacher, was the first regular pastor of Bryan's (Bryant's) Station
Church, serving from 1786 until 1809. Around this time a difficulty arose over
church discipline, which split the congregation at Bryan's Station Church. Both
parties claimed the use, name and prerogatives of the church. The Rev. Dudley,
with some of the members, entered the Licking Association of "Particular"
Baptists in 1810. This faction of Bryan's Station Church had only two pastors
through the 93 years of its history - Ambrose Dudley and son, Thomas P. Dudley.
The other branch of the church, known as "Missionary"
Baptists, continued to occupy the church." (8) Some of whose early
pastors were Jeremiah Vardeman, 1811-30; Edward Darnaby 1839-52; B. E. Allen; J.
P. Tharp, 1870-72; Robert Ryland, 1875-76; J. C. Freeman, 1877-91; T. P.
Stafford, 1892-94; C. M. Truex, 1894-96; W. W. Lee, 1897-98; A. J. Mosley,
1898-99; W. J. Ray, 1899; J. B. Jones, 1903; A. R. Abernathy, 1905; W. P.
Stuart, 1905-06; J. H. Wells, 1906-09; Charles Graham, 1909-11; Leslie Elliott,
1911; Thomas L. Willingham, 1912-13; Thomas E. Smith, 1914-17; Merritt James,
1917; J. W. Porter, 1918; H. M. Shouse, 1919-21; O. F. Baxter, 1921-28; R. L.
Kerrick, 1928-29; Howard M. Patton, 1931-42; Richard Martin, 1942-48; James R.
Masterson, 1948-62; Alfred M. Gormley, 1962 to the present.
OUR CHURCH BUILDING
Our church minutes give the construction dates for the three
buildings which have been on our site. They also give some interesting tidbits
of information about the care and upkeep of the buildings.
In 1783, the first regular church building was erected on the
present site. It was a log church house measuring forty by sixty feet. The first
church building was succeeded by another in 1806. It was a brick meeting house
built fifty foot long, forty foot wide, with 20 foot high walls. The old meeting
house was sold. In 1807, seats and a pulpit were made. In 1867, a third building
was constructed. This structure is still standing today and has been divided for
use as Sunday School rooms.
Group of church members in the early 1900's.
Until 1950, we still had only one room, the auditorium, but
we were thankful for that. We had come a long way though--we had electricity.
But we also had lots of confusion during Sunday School. All classes met in the
same place, only some in this corner and some in that corner. When the subject
came up about building a Sunday School addition on the back of the church
building, there was no opposition at all. Every man, woman, and child was happy
and thankful to have their own rooms. We also added a furnace. A far cry from
the huge coal stoves that devoured so much coal and didn't distribute the heat
fairly to all worshipers. The year of 1950 was a giant step forward and toward a
more comfortable mode of worship.
Sunday School rooms (2) on back of church building.
Another gigantic step toward modern comfort the Lord brought
to our church, was permitting a way to have water piped into our building. We
had always thought of our assembly as a "country church," in the view of the
comfort and easy accessibility compared to the churches in town. But thanks to
Mr. W. A. Wood, whose house is built on the land where the fort stood, and where
our church was organized, permitted us to connect to his water lines. We were so
thankful for His benefits.
Now that we had water in the church building, the next step
was a baptistery. Brother Luther Sewell put the baptistery in, with the help of
the men. Heretofore, the summer candidates for baptism most of the time were
baptized in the creek. The ones who were saved in the winter months, during
Brother Jim's pastorate, were baptized at Ashland Avenue Baptist Church in
Lexington. The water was piped into the building late in 1956; and, in 1960, we
dedicated the baptistery for God's glory. There were six people baptized at the
time.
The new Bryan Station building was finished and
dedicated to the Lord in the year 1964. The new building was a large auditorium
First church bus at Bryan Station in 1951.
Brother Tom Chipley drove the bus for nine years.
with a balcony and nursery. It was not elaborate; but very
comfortable and adequate for our needs. The church voted to put in new pews and
pulpit. The old ones had very straight backs and straight seats. The old church
building was remodeled with two floors and eleven additional Sunday School
rooms.
In 1970, Blue Grass Baptist School used our Sunday School
facilities for classrooms. In 1971, balcony was extended to seat 70 people. In
1972, the dream of a new, much needed, education building became a reality--a
building for added Sunday school rooms. Brother Phil Litton agreed to act as
supervisor of the project. Thanks to our Lord, we added twelve Sunday school
rooms, one real large room used for many sundry activities, plus a kitchen. The
fellowship room is used for Brother Al's Sunday school class, for folding The
Pioneer Baptist (our monthly paper), for gathering books that we print, and
for fellowship dinners, wedding and baby showers, and receptions. In 1975, the
left wall of the auditorium was taken down for additional seating.
This picture of Brother Jim and Sister Alma Masterson
shows the new entrance, it also shows the first time
the old building was painted white.
In 1998, improvements were made to the fellowship hall and
kitchen area. In 2000, an addition is being constructed on the side of the
fellowship hall for additional seating and to be used to house all of the
church’s printing department.
Baptistery and New Pews (1960)
OUR PASTORS
AMBROSE DUDLEY (1786 - 1809)
Brother Ambrose Dudley, the first pastor of Bryan Station,
was born in Spottsylvania County, Virginia, in 1750. He was an outstanding
captain in the war of the Revolution. While stationed at Williamsburg, Virginia,
he was saved; and, on returning home, was ordained and became pastor of the
Baptist Church at Spottsylvania. After preaching several years with many
blessings from the Lord, he moved with his young family to Kentucky, arrived at
his destination in Fayette County, May 3, 1786. He settled at Bryan's Station
and later became pastor of the newly organized Baptist Church. Later he was
called to the pastorate of the David's Fork Baptist Church which was organized
out of the Bryan Station Church. He pastored both churches at the same
time--they met at different times of the month. Brother Dudley also served as
moderator of the Elkhorn Association several times; and, he was in the formation
of the Licking Association in 1810. He is described as a man of fine natural
gifts with an excellent education and clear practical judgment. At his death on
January 27, 1825, at age 73, he left eleven sons, three daughters, and nearly
one-hundred grandchildren.
MISSIONARY OR UNITED BAPTIST PASTORS
JEREMIAH VARDEMAN (1811 - 1830)
Jeremiah Vardeman was born in Wythe County, Virginia, July 8,
1775, and moved with his parents, who were faithful Baptists, to Lincoln County
in 1779. He was saved in 1792, and became a member of Crab Orchard Baptist
Church. He felt the call to preach, but wandered off in sin instead, and was
excluded from the church. Brother Vardeman eloped with a lost girl, whose
parents objected to him and his ways, and they moved to Pulaski County. There he
became convicted of his backsliding, repented, and began to preach. One of the
first saved under his preaching was his wife. He was ordained and moved back to
Lincoln County to pastor four churches in 180l. He was the second pastor of Crab
Orchard, staying there eight years. He was called to pastor David's Fork Baptist
Church when Brother Ambrose Dudley resigned the church there to spend more time
at Bryan's Station. He also pastored Lulbegrud and Grassy Lick in Montgomery
County. He was called to pastor the split off of Bryan's Station (the minority
group which stayed with the Elkhorn Association). In 1811, he accepted a call to
the pastorate of the Missionary Baptist Church at Bryan’s Station, and occupied
the position till 1830. At the August meeting of the Elkhorn Association, the
minority Church at Bryan’s was recognized as the legal church. A report is
circulated that Elder J. Vardeman took a very active part in the schism that
took place in the Church at Bryan’s. And that owing to his influence the church
took the stand they did after the majority joined the Licking Body.
He was probably the most effective pulpit orator, and the
most successful preacher that ever lived in Kentucky. Mr. J. M. Peck says, "He
baptized more Christian professors than any (other) man in the United States. As
He kept no register of these and other labors, the accurate number can never be
ascertained; probably not less that eight thousand converts."
In person, Jeremiah Vardeman was handsome, commanding, and
attractive. His usual weight was three hundred pounds, yet his muscular frame
was well proportioned, and his personal appearance, graceful and commanding. His
voice was powerful and clear; his enunciation distinct, and he could be heard in
the open air for a great distance.
On Saturday morning, May 28, 1842, he called his family
around him, gave them directions, bade them farewell, and gently fell asleep in
Jesus all within fifteen minutes. He was in the sixty-seventh year of his age.
(3)
EDWARD DARNABY (1839 - 1852)
Edward Darnaby, the son of John and Betty Darnaby, was born
in Fayette County, April 18, 1793. He was not concerned about his soul until he
was thirty-six years old. He was saved under the preaching of Ryland T. Dillard;
and was baptized by Jeremiah Vardeman into the fellowship of Bryan Station in
March, 1829. He was licensed to preach in June, 1838, and was ordained at the
Bryan Station Church by Brother Dillard, James M. Frost and Josiah Leake in
1839. Although he was in his mid forties, he consecrated himself with much zeal
to the Lord's work. He was married to Catherine Smith and had eight children. He
died May 14, 1852.
BUFORD E. ALLEN
Buford E. Allen was one of the most useful and active
preachers who have labored among the churches of this fraternity. He was born in
1801, and in early life, united with Boggs Fork Church (it is believed), and on
the union of that organization with that of Boones Creek, in 1840, he became a
member of the latter. He was ordained to the ministry in January, 1842, and
assumed the pastoral care of the Boones Creek Church the following March. To
this congregation, he ministered to the close of his earthly life.
In the same year that he was ordained, he was called to the
care of Providence Church, in Clark County, which he served at different
periods, about 13 years. Besides these, he served the churches at Bryan’s
Station, in Fayette county, Lulbegrud, in Montgomery, and perhaps others. He was
a sound, practical preacher; rather than a brilliant one, and was a judicious
and successful pastor. About a score of years was allotted to him in the
Master’s harvest, during which he labored faithfully and effectually. He was
summoned to give an account of his stewardship, December 9, 1861. (2)
J. P. THARP (1870 - 1872)
ROBERT RYLAND (1875 - 1876)
The records show he practiced discipline.
JOHN C. FREEMAN (November, 1877 - March, 1891)
John C. Freeman was born in Anderson County, Kentucky,
October 14, 1832, graduated at Georgetown College in 1857, ordained in June,
1858. He pastored several country churches around Lexington, near which he
(1885) resided on a farm, and preached to Bryan’s Church, in Fayette County. In
February, 1878, he was unanimously chosen as pastor. He afterwards stated that
he would let the church know two weeks hence whether or not he would accept.
Just before the end of his ministry, the church voted to take up a collection at
each meeting, had a librarian, and had Sunday School. Brother Freeman's last
service was the second Lord's Day in March, 1891. He held several protracted
meetings, preaching himself along with others--souls were saved and the Church
strengthened. Brother Freeman seemed to be a very kind pastor, but one who stood
true to God's Word and led the church in practicing it.
T. P. STAFFORD (April, 1892 - June, 1894)
During his short ministry, the church had a 12-day meeting
with two souls saved and one by letter; the Church purchased hymn books; and
held another 13-day meeting and eight souls were saved. He resigned the pulpit
2nd Lords day, June, 1894.
C. M. TRUEX (June, 1894 - June, 1896)
Had a 12-day protracted meeting, nine baptized, two by
letter. Brother Truex, having formally placed his resignation before the church
on May 10, 1896, a motion was made and carried that it be accepted to take
effect the 4th Sunday in June.
W. W. LEE (March, 1897 - April, 1898)
A. J. MOSLEY (1898 - 1899)
W. J. RAY (2nd Sunday in December, 1899)
J. B. JONES (1903)
A. R. ABERNATHY (1905)
W. P. STUART (1905 - 1906)
J. H. WELLS (June, 1, 1906 - 1907)
Mr. Johnson, who helped so graciously with this history,
remembered Brother Stuart and Brother Wells as good, true preachers. Brother
Wells took a stand against divorce and remarrying.
CHARLES GRAHAM (July, 1909 - April 2, 1911)
Resignation accepted April 2, 1911.
LESLIE R. ELLIOTT (April 2, 1911 - November, 1911)
Organized Sunday School within the Church.
THOMAS L. WILLINGHAM (April 14, 1912 - 1913)
Had services changed from second and fourth Sundays, to the
first and third Sunday of each month.
THOMAS E. SMITH (1914 - 1917)
Brother Smith served as pastor part-time while attending
Georgetown Baptist College. He and his wife were married in the church in 1917.
MERRITT JAMES (1917)
J. W. PORTER (1918)
Served as supply pastor in the year 1918.
H. M. SHOUSE (January 1, 1919 - 1921)
Brother Shouse came to Bryan Station from Clover Bottom
Baptist Church in Woodford County. He held revival services in Mr. Masterson's
tobacco barn. Five souls were added to the church.
O. F. BAXTER (October 1921 - 1928)
Brother Baxter preached every second and fourth Sunday. He
came to Bryan Station from a Baptist Church in Maysville, Kentucky.
R. L. KERRICK (1928 - 1929)
Began having services every Sunday.
HOWARD M. PATTON (June 13, 1931 - July, 1942)
In July 1930, the Mount Vernon Baptist Church, Brother
Patton’s home church in Woodford County, licensed him to God's ministry at the
age of nineteen years. Brother H. M. Patton came to Bryan Station in 1930 as a
supply pastor. As far as can be found in any records, he was the youngest pastor
of the church. On June 14, 1931, the Bryan Station Church called a council and
ordained him into the gospel ministry. The Church was meeting once a month;
under the urgency of Brother Patton, the church organized a Sunday School which
met every Sunday, it grew by leaps and bounds. Then preaching was requested for
every Sunday morning, then "Twilight Services" began (actually the late
afternoon while daylight was still good because the only light system in the
church house was kerosene lamps hanging on the walls). The meetings were held
with the pastor preaching from the church steps. Soon after this, the church had
its first "Delco lights" system similar to electric lights, only charged by a
generator and batteries. Brother Fayette Johnson gave the generator and motor
light plant to the church and Sally Giles Johnson gave the fixtures.
On the Sesquicentennial day, April 15, 1936, Pastor Patton
was married to Miss Margarette Turner. (4)
RICHARD MARTIN (December, 1942 - June 20, 1948)
Brother Martin was born in Fayette County in 1911. He was
married to Cleona Crawley and they had three children. He was saved under
Brother Clarence Walker's preaching at Ashland Avenue Baptist Church and
baptized into that church. Soon after he was saved, the Lord called him to His
service. He was ordained by the same church. His first pastorate was the Spears
Mill Baptist Church in Bourbon County. The church had closed its doors, but the
people rallied about him and they organized a Sunday School and had a growing
congregation in every service. In December, 1942, the Bryan Station Baptist
Church called Brother Martin as pastor. The first Sunday he was there, only
seven members were present. These seven members were: Brother and Mrs. Edwin
Hisle, Miss Leona Lowe, sister of Mrs. Hisle, Brother and Mrs. Luther Sewell,
Brother and Mrs. Willie Sampson.
The first person saved during Brother Martin's ministry at
Bryan Station was Chalmer DeBorde. Brother DeBorde was ordained a deacon in 1947
and was active in the church he loved. He was a Sunday School teacher and
treasurer for many years. Another young man was saved in 1944, Brother James
DeBorde, whom the Lord called to preach. He pastored the Baptist church in
Girdler, Kentucky. The endeavors of Brother Martin still live.
During revival in the fall of 1943, there were twenty
additions by baptism and eight by letter. In the spring of 1944, there were
twenty additions by baptism and five by letter. In the fall of 1944, there were
five additions by baptism. In the summer of 1945, there were seven by baptism.
In the fall of 1947, there was a tent meeting in the church yard and nine were
received by baptism and three by letter.
The Lord saw fit to send a disease upon Brother Martin,
commonly called "creeping paralysis." This infirmity gradually intensified until
he was forced to preach from his wheel chair with impaired speech. But through
it all, he loved his Lord, his church, and trusted in God. (Brother Cecil Fox
supplied the pulpit for him during this time.) Many people were saved and
baptized during his ministry. Early in 1948, he realized his usefulness, as far
as pastoring a church was concerned, had been brought to an end by the God he
loved. On June 20, 1948, the Pastor asked the Church to accept his resignation
because of his bad health. Brother Martin then asked the Church to let Brother
Jim Masterson come and preach the following Wednesday night. The congregation
had him preach on Wednesday night, June 23, 1948, and they liked the way he
presented the Word of the Lord. The church was called to order after the
ser-vices to vote for Brother Masterson as pastor. The show of hands was
unanimous for him.
Brother Martin went home to be with the Lord on February 29,
1951.
A story often told about Brother Martin’s son, Richard, Jr.:
"The church still had the "Delco" light system; and, during the services the
lights would dim, at which time a couple of men or young boys would have to go
around to the back of the church and crank up the motor, so the lights would be
bright again. Of course, the boys, one of whom was Richard Martin, Jr.,
considered this act of necessity a lark."
Brother Richard Martin, Jr., was a victim of a terrible
automobile accident, through no fault of his, when he was a teenager. The result
of this accident was both his legs had to be removed. This was a very damaging
blow to an active young man. The Lord called him to preach in 1948, but he put
off the call until 1970 when he could no longer resist the Lord's will. He
pastors the Camp Nelson Baptist Church in Nicholasville, Kentucky. The Lord's
will will be done!
JAMES R. MASTERSON (June 23, 1948 - June, 1962)
Brother Masterson was born March 22, 1890. He was born again
in the year 1921 at the Bryan Station Baptist Church when Brother O. F. Baxter
was pastor. He trusted Jesus as his Saviour during a revival meeting conducted
by Brother Nevins. We can remember the many times he told the congregation of
his conversion. He would always say that Brother Nevins was preaching that night
only to him; and, as far as he was concerned, there was not another person in
that church house. At one time during the service, Brother Nevins, who was a
fairly thin and tall man, seemed to point his finger directly at Brother
Masterson, and said, "You, who have been trying to save yourself through your
own goodness, baptism, etc., you are on your way to hell, because Jesus paid it
all." Brother Masterson was saved and baptized at Bryan Station.
He wasn't called to preach until the mid 1930's, when he
moved his membership to Ashland Avenue Baptist Church. The Lord dealt with him
to teach a teenage boys’ Sunday School class. He was a contractor by trade, and
the building business was just beginning to zoom; but he took time to attend the
newly started Monday night Bible Class at Ashland Avenue (out of this class came
the Lexington Bible College). The Lord kept dealing with Brother Masterson to
preach until he yielded, and he was ordained by the Ashland Avenue Baptist
Church. He preached at a mission in Buena Vista, Kentucky, on Sunday afternoons
in Brother and Sister Jackson's home. He preached wherever the Lord led him--he
used to even go to the city and county jails. Sister Masterson would teach and
talk with the women inmates, while Brother Masterson was preaching to the men in
the jails.
When Brother James Masterson knew that the Lord had called
him to preach, Brother Clarence Walker, pastor of the Ashland Avenue Baptist
Church, suggested he go to Bryan Station, the church where he was saved;
because, at this time, the church was without a pastor. Brother Masterson felt
it was not the pastorate the Lord wanted him to go to; in fact, he said many
times that he thought Bryan Station was just too dead spiritually. So he went to
the South Fork Baptist Church in Owen County. He was a very strong messenger of
God's word and practice. While pastor of this church, one of God's children
yielded his life to the ministry and was ordained a Baptist minister--Brother
Harvey Ayers. After a time, Brother Masterson felt led of the Lord to guide the
church into a revival. The church desired to have Brother Walker come and help
them; Brother Walker readily agreed.
In the course of a few years, Brother Masterson left this
church and went to Cedar Hill Baptist Church in the same vicinity of the state.
In this church, the brethren told Brother Jim they didn't have prayer meetings
on Wednesday nights because most of the people were farmers and they just gave
up prayer meetings. Brother Masterson informed the church that there was going
to be prayer meetings on Wednesday nights at 7 p.m., even if no one attended
besides himself and his wife. It wasn't long until the church was having prayer
meetings and visitation too. From Cedar Hill, he went to Mt. Hebron, then to
Brodhead, Kentucky, and then submitted to the call as pastor of a church in
Flint, Michigan. (He later knew that pastorate was for a purpose also. Brother
and Mrs. Hendricks were members of this church. They had a young son, Joe
Hendricks, who after he was saved and grown was called to preach. He came to
Lexington Baptist College and lived with Brother Masterson. He married a great
niece of Brother Jim's and pastored the South Irvine Baptist Church for a time.)
When the Bryan Station Church felt led by the Holy Spirit to
call Brother Masterson to be their pastor, he came with joy in his heart--his
assurance of being in the place of service where His Lord wanted him. Brother
James Masterson, lovingly called "Brother Jim" by his flock, accepted the call
and became pastor of the Bryan Station Baptist Church in July, 1948, according
to God's will.
During Brother Masterson's ministry, he led the church to
withdraw from the Southern Baptist Association. (The Bryan Station Baptist
Church is no longer a member of any association--it is independent and
missionary.) A New Testament Church was born in Washington state, a daughter of
Bryan Station. During this time, water was piped into the Church, a radio
broadcast was started, our baptistery was put in and dedicated, and six persons
were baptized.
When Brother Jim came to Bryan Station, the church was
observing the Lord's Supper on Sunday morning. He pointed out that God's word
says, "Now when the even was come, He sat down with the twelve." After
this, the church observed the Lord's Supper the first Sunday night in the month.
Brother and Sister Masterson
Brother Masterson was in poor health; so, in 1960, he asked
the church if they would appoint Brother Alfred Gormley as his assistant. We
then licensed Brother Gormley to preach. Brother Jim's health was not improving,
so he thought it would be better for the church, and the Lord's will, for him to
resign as pastor of the church where he trusted Jesus as his Saviour, was
baptized, and had served as under-shepherd for many years. He felt the Lord
leading him to step down for a younger man who had been called of God to His
ministry. Brother Masterson was a builder of souls and he paved the way for
future accomplishments by those who followed him.
After his help-mate of 50 years, Alma Green Masterson, passed
on into glory in 1965, he left the church he so dearly loved and had served for
fourteen years as pastor, and moved to Irvine, Kentucky. Brother Jim went to be
with his Lord on March 23, 1973.
Brother Jim's last Sunday as pastor of Bryan Station, July 8,
1962.
ALFRED MICHAEL GORMLEY (May 27, 1962, until Jesus comes,
we pray.)
Brother Al, lovingly called that by many of the flock (both
young and old), grew up about four miles from the church. This history would not
be complete without mentioning Mrs. Mary Rogers, Brother Al's maternal
grandmother. She was very faithful to her Lord and her church. She brought her
children up in the Lord and that included her very bashful grandson.
Brother Alfred Gormley was saved and baptized through Brother
Jim's preaching. Brother Jim married him to the former Doris Lou Wardlow. She
was an unsaved member of the church; (but was saved under her husband's
ministry, as were her mother, Mrs. Mattie Wardlow, and Brother Al's mother, Mrs.
Emma Smoot).
He was elected as deacon January 31, 1960; called to preach
February 17, 1960; chosen as assistant pastor December 18, 1960. On January 5,
1961, Brother Al was ordained into the gospel ministry by the Bryan Station
Baptist Church January 21, 1962, he was authorized by the Church to administer
baptism. By the end of June, 1962, Brother J. R. Masterson retired as pastor and
Brother Alfred Gormley was called to pastor the Bryan Station Baptist Church.
Brother Al was just as missionary-minded as Brother Jim. He
believes Matthew 28:19,20 is still the commandment of God, and in greater
urgency as we see the day approaching.
This account of Brother Al's life was written by him and we
wanted to share it just as he wrote it:
"It's hard to realize, as I look back on my past life, why
I'm in the position that I am in today as a pastor of the Lord's New Testament
Church. Only God's grace in calling and supplying the ability could enable any
man to do God's work. I can see now God's hand as he worked with me as a
youngster and His providence working to prepare me for the ministry.
I was born October 20, 1928, on Third Street, here in
Lexington, across from the fire station which still exists. I can still remember
things that happened when I was but a child. Seems there was a man that ran a
candy store in his home on Third Street and I would go there and get candy. (I
only wish I had that kind of memory now.)
Later on, I must have been five or six years old, I lived in
the country. Raised as a farm boy, I went to school bare-footed (most of us
did), didn't have anything much, but I was taken care of, and had much more than
the young people today, in that I was not exposed to all the sin.
We went to Sunday School and church at David's Fork Baptist
Church, which was a few miles from where I was raised. I remember getting a gold
pin for attending three years in a row without missing. Don't get the idea, I
was that good. My uncle and I were raised together and would skip church and
walk home and get there about the time church let out. I remember the people at
church: Reuben Crosby, a black man who took care of the church, and some of the
people who seemed aged then, are still alive and still known to me. But I was
lost, just as everyone is without a new birth.
I never did drink or run around like I hear of so many doing.
I had my mind on fishing, hunting, and playing basketball on a goal stuck on a
barn in the summer and in a barn in the winter. To most, this would be a dull
life, but I thank God for protecting me.
I went to Briar Hill School before the new stone building was
built, in a one-room school, which was later converted into the caretaker's
home, which still exists in back of the present school. In fact, I recently
talked to Mr. Buddie Mitchell who drove the bus for years and he told me things
I didn't know about myself. Said I was always quiet, always stayed off by myself
and never did join in much with the other children. I know he was right and this
has never left me. A person's past life has a lot to do with the way he acts
when he grows up. God does not change the personality of people, but changes
their nature. Sometimes, I get disgusted with myself because I cannot show my
true feelings to those I love and especially to those that I pastor, but I
believe they understand through the preaching that I do, that its because of
love for the Lord that I am here.
My junior high school years were spent at Bryan Station
Junior High School (before they had a Senior High). I never played basketball
there because I had no way to get home from practice. I was always tall, 6 feet,
6 inches tall now, but I believe God was in all of this and kept me from getting
involved in this sport which I always wanted to do.
My senior high years were spent at Lafayette High School and
I graduated in 1946. No one ever knows the awful feeling of being backward and
bashful. The graduating exercises were a torment to me. If I could have just run
away, I would have felt better--that cap and gown made me look like a nut (so I
thought). But I made it.
All during these years, I passed the little country church at
Bryan Station time and time again, which God intended for me to pastor. I
remember going to revival meetings there when they had a gasoline lantern for
light. (The bugs were out of this world). We would ride to church on the back of
a Model T Ford truck with cattle racks. I guess if there was one person that
insisted I go to church, it was my grandmother. However, I do not remember
anyone sitting down with me and telling me how to be saved.
The Lord kept me out of trouble and I thank God for that
backward nature I had, because I never had a desire to do the things that
teenagers at that time were doing. I would have fallen through the floor if a
member of the opposite sex had asked me to dance. I never attended a dance in my
life in school or otherwise. I may have been in their presence for a while, but
I was uncomfortable. I never drank or smoked, but I was lost.
Brother Al and Sister Doris Gormley
In 1948, I met a young lady, who became my wife, Doris Lou
Wardlow. We went together for two years and married in 1950. Six months later,
Uncle Sam drafted me in the army of the U.S.A. I had been attending church
before this and he had been dealing with me for some time. Even way back in my
childhood, I remember sitting on the front row of the Bryan Station Church when
Brother Patton was preaching and the message disturbed me. When God begins to
work, I believe God will perform it to the finish. In June of 1951, (if my
memory is correct) the Lord saved me. I was saved under the preaching of Brother
J. R. Masterson. I was baptized under the authority of the church at Bryan
Station. We used the baptistery at Ashland Avenue. Immediately I was shipped
overseas, where I served in the U.S. army for seventeen months in Germany. Those
seventeen months were the longest I ever spent. I was just married six months,
but I can truthfully say that my mind was on my wife, family, and home, just as
it is on Jesus Christ and my home in heaven today.
I had worked for a sheet metal company in Lexington before I
was married and after getting out of the service, I started right back. It took
a long time, school for four years at night, but I was finally turned out a
journeyman. I would do all the shop work and the first job that was given me was
the State Capitol Building in Frankfort. A roll of plans was given to me that
scared me to death, but I did it. I didn't ever dream that anything could be
more responsible than that, except when God placed me where I am today. Building
God's Spiritual House is something I have never learned to do, but I learned to
do one thing in the metal trade, that is to follow the blueprint and
specifications. Don't build the way I think I would have it, but build it the
way the architect put it on the paper. This has saved me many heartaches in the
church, because a house built the way God says will stand, and the proof stands
now at Bryan Station giving Him all the glory since we are but laborers together
with God.
I attended night classes at Lexington Baptist College in
1956. Brother Bill DeRossitt and myself both took the first course in, guess
what it was? "Methods in Sermonizing." I wondered why I took a course like that.
(Brother Bill's now pastoring the Grace Baptist Church at Georgetown, which we
organized in 1968 out of the Bryan Station Church. They now have a new building
and he is full time. Also they have organized two churches since then.) At the
time, we couldn't see all the working of the Lord, but as you look back, you can
see the great truth. "Known unto God are all his works from the foundation of
the world." Thank God for a God who knows what he is doing and how to do it and
never fails.
My wife said she knew the Lord was dealing with me to preach
long before I surrendered. I wish she would have told me. I never would have
believed it and sometime still can't, but I know he did. In 1960, I told Brother
Hafford Overby, who was helping us in a revival meeting, that the Lord was
working with me to preach. His advice to me was not to rush, just make sure, the
Lord will open the way. I had already been a Sunday School teacher, which scared
me to death when I was asked. Later, I was ordained a deacon. I remember how
scared I was when I was asked to give out visitors’ cards. When I had to get up
before people, I was all feet. When Brother Leslie Middleton (a member of the
church) asked me to pray one Wednesday night, I nearly went through the floor.
What I have written is not nearly as bad as it actually was. Only God could help
me to overcome these problems. I still have some of these problems, but I am
writing these things to those that may read this, that may have the same
problems, and telling you God can use you too. He will give you grace and
strength. "For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: But God hath
chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen
the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base
things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and
things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: That no flesh should
glory in his presence. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made
unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That,
according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord," I
Corinthians 1:26-31. I'm glad that passage of scripture is in the Bible. I fall
into that category, but when we are weak, then we are strong. I stated to the
church how the Lord had called me to the ministry. I had a desire to preach and
was scared to death. The Battle Baptist Church in Washington County had me
preach several times, and I thank God for the privilege, and yet was scared to
death. I don't expect you to understand that. I don't understand it myself, but
it was there and the Lord blessed in a great way what I have tried to do because
I love Him. He has done so much for me. He died for my sins, He lives, building
a place for me and coming back to receive me. Is it too much to ask, just to be
faithful? No, a thousand times, NO!
Brother J. R. Masterson's health was failing, as he pastored
the church, and I was preaching regularly. The church seemed to be enjoying my
preaching and I was enjoying preaching. I was called as an assistant pastor and
was ordained January 5, 1961, by the church at Bryan Station. Some great men of
God attended the ordination (many have since departed this life). Brother
Clarence Walker was the moderator of the council. In 1962, Brother Jim, because
of bad health, resigned and the church called me unanimously as pastor. No one
ever knows the joy or burden of pastoring so great a church. There were many
things the church needed to be taught. John 10:27 was a scripture that I
anchored my trust. "My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow
me." My business was to preach the word, they would follow. I knew this to
be true.
After thirty years pastoring, I can say from experience that
the Lord's people will hear his voice and follow. Many who rebelled have been
saved and now they follow. Thank God for the faithful ones. Men and women that
have been a source of strength to me. Brother DeBorde who was treasurer of the
church for many years; never any question of his honesty. Only God can put a man
like this in a church. There are so many I would miss some if I tried to name
them.
There have been trials and blessings, many of which without
the Lord's help, I would have faltered. But out of them, the Lord has delivered
me from them all. I thank God that he put me into the ministry and for all the
flock God has made me overseer.
The ministry of the church is recorded in another part of
this history. What we have done, I give God all the praise and glory. The souls
saved, the churches organized, the men called to preach, the faithfulness of the
preachers ordained, the new buildings we have built for his glory. Our mission
work in India, new churches, printing ministry of God's message, which has gone
worldwide. What can we say but "Thank you, Lord, for Worthy is the Lamb that was
slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and strength and honor and all
glory and blessing. AMEN!"
Updated July, 1999: I have pastored the Bryan Station Baptist
Church 37 years. Many things have happened to me, some good, some bad as I look
upon it. My wife of 41 years died suddenly of a heart attack on August 26, 1991.
I left at 7 a.m. in the morning and at 9 a.m. she was dead. There were four
deaths in my immediate family in four years. I can say as Job, "The Lord gave
and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of the Lord." The Lord has
blessed me with two faithful daughters (both saved), an adopted daughter; and,
has blessed me with my second wife, Lorene, who is a wonderful Christian lady. I
guess the Lord had her prepared, for she had never married.
This history tells of our recent missionary endeavors, but it
doesn’t include all of the great times we have had in our annual Vacation Bible
Schools (with over 400 attending at some of them); the great preaching in the
past 18 Annual Mission Bible Conferences with 80-90 preachers from all over the
U.S., even the world, attending each year; and the many, many blessings we have
received from our revival meetings with evangelists such as: Eugene Clark,
Wilbur Johnson, Don Titus, Dempsey Henderson, and others. The church has
prospered by way of radio, television, printing of C. D. Cole's books and others
which have gone worldwide. We also have books on the internet. We have had our
share of knocks, but the Lord has delivered us out of them all. I have pastored
for almost 38 years. We have seen times of blessing and times of discouragement.
But the Lord has been faithful and we are reaching more people now with the
gospel than at any other time in the church’s history.
In the last few years, many Baptist churches have changed and
are departing from the truth. We have not followed this trend, but are remaining
faithful to the word of God and standing for the doctrines of grace and the
Lord’s church--doctrines we have taught and believed in since its organization
in 1786. The church still stands in the old paths wherein is the good way. We
haven't changed because the Lord doesn't change.
I am looking for the Lord to come in my lifetime. If he
doesn't, I will be with Him when I die. "But thanks be to God, which giveth
us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ," I Corinthians 15:57. "
Brother Al and Sister Lorene Gormley
ASSISTANT PASTORS CALLED
On January 5, 1961, Brother Al Gormley was ordained as
assistant pastor to help Brother James Masterson, who was in failing health. He
served in this position until he became pastor in 1962.
On May 6, 1998, Brother Ernie Brown came before the church
surrendering to God’s call to the ministry. Brother Brown had served our church
as Sunday School teacher, trustee, and deacon. Brother Ernie was licensed to
preach on July 12, 1998. On April 12, 1999, the church voted to appoint Brother
Brown as an assistant to Pastor Gormley. On May 22, 1999, the church ordained
him to the Gospel ministry. In February, 2000, Brother Brown resigned as
assistant pastor.
On January 23, 2000, Brother Don Waltermire, a member of our
congregation for 11 years, came before the church surrendering to the call to
God’s ministry. Brother Waltermire has been a Sunday School teacher and deacon
for many years. After prayerful consideration, at a July 12, 2000, business
meeting Brother Gormley recommended and the church voted to make Brother
Waltermire our assistant pastor. His ordination is forthcoming.
SUNDAY SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS
Our most recent church records indicate that: In November,
1944, Brother Chalmer DeBorde was elected as Sunday School Superintendent to
take Brother Luther Sewell’s place. February 25, 1951, Brother Clarence
Sanderson was elected to serve as Superintendent. On January 11, 1967, Brother
Wilson Rhodus was appointed to fill this position. The Lord called him home on
July 19, 1975. He left this sinful world, went into the presence of God,
praising and witnessing to everyone around him, about and for his Saviour.
On December 29, 1972, Brother Robert (Bob) Rhodus became
Sunday School Superintendent. Not only was he dedicated to this office, he was a
faithful witness, encouraging all who attended church to get themselves and
their children into Sunday School where they could be taught the word of God on
their own level. After nineteen years of faithful service he stepped down.
Sister Doris Gormley presented him with a plaque which read: "Appreciation to
Robert Rhodus, Sunday School Superintendent for 19 years of faithful service to
God and Bryan Station Baptist Church 1972 to 1991."
In 1991, the Lord raised up Brother Nick Ardery to take his
place. He is also a deacon and is faithfully serving the Lord and his church to
this present day.
OUR MISSIONARY ENDEAVORS
The Lord has richly blessed our church in that we have many
tithers. About once a year our pastor, Brother Gormley, preaches on the
blessings for following the Lord in paying Him the tenth we owe Him and
offerings for which He greatly rewards us. "Bring ye all the tithes into the
storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith,
saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour
you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it,"
Malachi 3:10. One example is: the week after we decided to increase our mission
gifts to Baptist Faith Missions, our tithes and offerings went up far more than
we increased our gift. Mission work isn't all by men sent into the fields,
foreign or at home, but any other way the gospel is told and the love of God
made manifest to all those about us who are in need.
BAPTIST FAITH MISSIONS
November, 1950, Pastor Jim Masterson suggested to the church
to support the Baptist Faith Missions. The great commission given to the church
in Matthew 28:19, 20, is the Lord's commandment. All of us are not called of the
Lord to go as missionaries to foreign lands, but it is our responsibility as a
church to send His messengers into all parts of the world to preach the gospel
making disciples, baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy
Spirit, then teach them to observe all the counsel of God. Although, He doesn't
call all His children to go into distant lands to preach the gospel, each member
of His New Testament Church should be a missionary. Each child of His is
expected, yea even commanded, to tell others about Jesus who saved them, to his
family, friends, neighbors, fellow-workers, and everyone with whom he comes in
contact. Not only that, but our lives should be such that others see Jesus in us
and be a testimony for Him. He has only one way of supporting His church and His
missionaries and that way is through the tithes and offerings of His church.
The missionaries supported by our church out of Baptist Faith
Missions were all known personally. They preached and held revivals in our
church and were personal friends of our members. They were all
church-sponsored--under the authority of a New Testament Baptist Church. We
believe that mission work should be done by a New Testament Baptist Church and
that each missionary should be sent by such a church. When the church began to
support Baptist Faith Missions, there were two mission families in South
America. In January, 1949, Brother R. P. Hallum and his family were the only
ones in Peru and Brother J. F. Brandon and his family were the only ones in
Brazil. In December of 1949, there were three missionary families in Brazil and
two families in Peru. Brother Masterson was one of the directors of Baptist
Faith Missions. Now there are churches organized in Peru and Brazil. Out of
these, other missions have been organized and we have native missionaries and
several native preachers. The governments there could close the true churches
and run the Americans home whenever they see fit. The gospel has been preached,
taken root and will be carried on by the native pastors and missionaries, if
need be. In Brazil we supported Brother George Bean, Brother Harold Bratcher,
Brother Bobby Creiglow, Brother Mike Creiglow, Brother John Hatcher, Brother
Paul Hatcher. In Peru; Brother Homer Crain, Brother Del Mayfield, Brother James
Kissel, and Brother Art Gibbs. In Honduras: Brother Walter Lauerman. In Korea:
Brother Lewis Carver. We also supported four native missionaries in Peru and
seven in Brazil.
WITHDRAWAL FROM THE
SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION
Brother Masterson brought a very important recommendation
before the church on November 21, 1954. He asked the church to withdraw from the
Southern Baptist Convention because of their dominating power and unscriptural
practices. The church unanimously voted to withdraw.
Therefore Bryan Station is no longer part in any way of any
convention. We are an Independent Missionary Baptist Church, the kind that Jesus
built or organized. We are independent, because we have only one head--Jesus
Christ, not headed or controlled by a board, not beholding or indebted to any
man-made organization. We have the Bible for our one and all sufficient rule of
faith and practice. The decisions of our church are final, and no other church
or organization of any kind has the right to interfere with our decisions. We
are missionary, because this is the only way the Lord so ordained to win the
lost, by preaching the gospel, baptize them, and then teach them the truth in
God's Holy Word.
LEXINGTON BAPTIST COLLEGE
Another mission work was when Brother Jim asked the church to
take five percent of his salary to help support the Lexington Baptist College at
Ashland Avenue Baptist Church. This mission work was to teach and indoctrinate
young preachers in the truths of God's Word. He asked the church to add one
restriction to this contribution, and that was that the money was to continue
only as long as the college taught and preached true Baptist doctrine.
BLUE GRASS BAPTIST SCHOOL
Education received the early attention of the settlers. The
first school in the Briar Hill precinct is supposed to have been taught at
Bryant's Station, by Beverley A. Hicks in 1786. A house was built there for
school purposes about the same time. The schoolhouse stood in the corner of the
old Baptist churchyard, but has long since passed away. There was another
schoolhouse on the farm of Rev. Ambrose Dudley, prior to 1800. James Smith,
Joshua Worley and James Thropshire were among the early teachers. (6)
Before the city and county had a public school system, school
houses were often found in forts and church yards where the children of the fort
or neighborhood could learn the "three R's." In the records, there was a school
house in the Bryan Station church yard as early as 1805 in the survey of the
church property. Then in the late 1800's a vote in the minutes voted one of the
brethren to speak to the school children about "not hitching their horses close
to the church house door." The Fayette County school system, as such, did not
have any kind of organizations recorded until about 1850 or 1860.
In these later years, some families, pastors, and friends
have seen the great need for a school apart from the public school
system--controlled or under the watch care of a Christian board of trustees and
personnel.
In 1968, the Blue Grass Baptist School began with a
kindergarten in the Fellowship Baptist Church, Lexington, Kentucky. In 1969, the
school went from kindergarten through the second grade. The school used the
Sunday School rooms at Bryan Station Baptist Church in 1970, then moved to the
Northside Baptist Church for one year. In August, 1970, the school was
incorporated under the name of Blue Grass Baptist Schools. By 1971, the school
had grown to include kindergarten through fifth grade. In 1972, the Ashland
Avenue Baptist Church generously permitted the school to use their building for
three years and also lent their church bus to pick up the children. The school
now goes through twelfth grade. In 1975, with God's help and concern of the
people and their endeavors for a building to fill the need for the kindergarten
through the twelfth grade, the school built a brand new $400,000 concrete block
building which includes 14 classrooms, an administrative area and an all-purpose
room. It is situated on 5.2 acres on the Red River Road, Lexington, Kentucky,
with ample room for an athletic field and a gymnasium. In August, 1975, the
church voted to give the church bus to the school to pick up children. By the
fall of 1978, Blue Grass Baptist School was complete, with grades K-12. In the
spring of 1979, they had their first graduating class. Pre-School was added to
the curriculum in 1983.
A gymnasium was added to the campus in 1996 to accommodate
the elementary and high school P.E. classes and the growing athletic program
(boys’ and girls’ basketball, girls’ volleyball, soccer, cheerleading). The
athletes compete statewide in the Kentucky Christian Athletic Association.
The teachers are all Christians; they dress, act, talk and
teach like Christians. Also, discipline is practiced among the children. They
are taught, along with their academic subjects, honor, love and respect for God,
church, country and their fellow man. Brother Greg Waltermire is the principal.
The Bryan Station Baptist Church has been a faithful and generous supporter of
Blue Grass Baptist School since its inception in 1969.
OUR PRINTING MINISTRY
The Lord is genuinely and richly blessing our printing
ministry. Brother Al had a great vision when he realized there was no end to the
potentials of the printed Word of God, that could and would, with God's help, go
into all the world. The church counts it a great day when he led us into this
important mission. W. D. Cole has given our church all the material of his
father, Brother C. D. Cole, with his permission to print it. We printed his
book, Sin, Salvation and Service, Volume II (Volume I had been printed in
1940, but was out of print, so he gave it to us with permission to reprint), we
finished it, and mailed Brother Cole's copy to him. He had prayed if it would be
God's will that he would live long enough to see the second volume in print. He
received the book at 9 a.m., went to his room, read about one half of it, folded
the page and was home with the Lord at 11 a.m. the same morning! God answered
his prayer.
In the very beginning of the printing, Brother Al and his
wife, Doris, were doing most, if not all, of the work. When it came time to put
the book together, the ladies met at Brother Al's home. Sister Gormley would put
the pages in sequence on their basement floor. After a very few times like this,
we decided to go to the church where tables were put in the Sunday School rooms
so we could walk while collecting the pages. We had a great time of fellowship.
Today, members still meet at church, in the fellowship room, and put books
together.
Our church also has the authority to print all of Brother
Boyce Taylor's works. He is the author of Why Be A Baptist? The printing
work, in addition to all of Brother Al's other endeavors, was just too much for
him to absorb and it took time away from other work the Lord called him to do. A
member of our church, Brother Dave Lewis, felt the Lord would have him in this
place of service. He resigned his secular job; the church gave him one hundred
dollars a week salary and his social security, a very minor sum compared to his
livelihood, for the printing mission. He served in this capacity for one year.
He was in poor health and had to give up the printing.
The Lord was preparing another man to carry on this mission.
Brother Ernie Brown, who was saved at Bryan Station, felt the Lord would have
him give up his job and do printing for the Lord. He began printing on January
22, 1973, and printed for eight years. The Lord has provided in this life and he
will reap untold rewards in Heaven.
The printing ministry of our church is going into all the
world. Some of Brother C. D. Cole's books have gone as far as Guyana, South
America. His Book--Volume I, Definitions of Doctrine has been translated
into the Portuguese language and are used as textbooks in the countries where
this is their native tongue. Brother Cole's works are being printed and sent to
the Gospel Witness newspaper, which is connected with the Jarvis Street Baptist
Church in Toronto, Canada. We are also printing Brother Cole's books for the
Toronto Baptist Seminary to be used as textbooks. Brother Cole had been dean of
this seminary.
On May 3, 1978, the church voted to print all of our tracts
in Spanish. The church was given authority to publish all the writings of
Brother C. D. Cole. On March 21, 1982, the church voted to have some of our
publications translated into Spanish so Brother Harold Draper could use them in
Brazil. On October 3, 1982, we sent 52 copies of Definitions of Doctrine,
Volumes I, II, and III to the Philippines. On April 15, 1984, the church
voted to have Bro. C. D. Cole's works translated into Spanish. In February,
1988, we bought a binding machine to be used in binding our books. On August 6,
1995, we purchased a new A.B. Dick 2660 printing machine. On September 27, 1995,
we bought a new binding machine which will make binding our books much easier
and look more professional. Brother Sam Mullinix puts all the books on computer.
Sister Del-Rita Pemberton, Sister Sheri Heine, and others do the proofreading.
The books are prepared for printing and the internet. Brother Robert Rhodus
pastes up the pages and gets them ready for the printer. He also cuts all the
pages, folds, and trims the finished product. On June 10, 1998, the church voted
to print The Trail of Blood.
Many of the books printed by Bryan Station Baptist Church are
available on the internet (thanks to Brother Wes Turley) to be downloaded:
www.bryanstation.com.
Others who have been faithful in volunteering their time and
labor in the printing ministry are: Brother Joe Peterson, Brother Bobby
Stinnett, Brother Mitchell Taylor and many, many others. This work could not be
carried on without the help of many hands. Gathering the books after they have
been printed and putting them together, takes a lot of God's wonderful people
who are faithful in the work of the Lord.
We print monthly, not only our own church paper The
Pioneer Baptist, but also the Blue Grass Baptist School Highlights.
We print monthly newspapers for several churches: putting their church name and
their church paper name, with Bro. C. D. Cole's messages. Our commission is
"Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature," Mark
16:15.
OUR CHURCH PAPER, THE PIONEER BAPTIST
Our church paper, The Pioneer Baptist, had its
beginning in October, 1969. The name was selected because the pioneers were the
ones who established the Bryan Station Baptist Church in April, 1786. We won't
go into the details of Brother Al purchasing a printing press at an auction for
$900 when he didn't have any money (he had to go to the bank and get a loan).
Also, his struggle to learn to operate a 1250 multilift press--there were water
and ink everywhere for a while. But the Lord has used the church paper since
that time to print Brother C. D. Cole's messages, a few of Pastor Gormley’s, and
others. Also, it has been the means to publish our missionary reports, and to
help other missionaries with their requests and needs, to list books that we
publish by Brother C. D. Cole and others. Many people have told us they have
been blessed. We thank God for the printing ministry of our church. Everyone
knows where we stand doctrinally, whether they agree with us or not. The Lord is
our judge and we trust to have said to us, "Well done, thou good and faithful
servant."
We have only used the paper to promote what we believe is the
truth, never to battle others since they must also stand before the Lord with
all they do. "Error does not become truth because it is widely accepted, and
truth does not become error because it stands alone," --Copied.
OUR BOOK MINISTRY
When books are printed, someone has to be responsible to see
that they are packaged and mailed. Sister Vivian and Brother J. B. DeBorde have
been these faithful servants unto the Lord from 1969 to this present day.
As of 2000, we have the following publications in print:
Books by C. D. Cole:
|
Definitions of Doctrine, Vol. I, II, III
Divine Order of the Sexes
Doctrine of Election
Eternal Punishment
Heavenly Hope
Lectures in Biblical Theology-N.T.
Books by Al Gormley:
Was Jesus A Child At Conception?
We See Not Our Signs
Why Baptist Believe and Practice
Closed Communion
| |
Books by H. Boyce Taylor
|
Acts of the Apostles
Bible Briefs Against Hurtful Heresies
Studies in the Parables
Studies in Romans
Why Be A Baptist?
Women's Work in Baptist Churches
| |
Books by Mark W. Fenison:
|
Baptist Women Exalted
Once Delivered
Sunday & The Fourth Commandment
| |
Other Books:
|
Rethinking Baptist Doctrine
Resetting An Old Landmark
By: Tom Ross
Courtship of Jesus
By: M. W. Hall
Fully After the Lord
By: Steve Flinchum
Studies in Types
By: J. A. Schumidt
Denominationalism Put to the Test
By: Selana E. Tull
24 Sermons on Various Subjects
By: C. D. Cole and Al Gormley
Who Are the Baptist?
By: Curtis Whaley
Evangelism 101
By: Matt Waymeyer
God's Astounding Grace
By: D. Scott Meadows
The Historical and Biblical
Significance of the Beard
By: J. Howard Powell
The Trail of Blood
By: J. M. Carroll
| |
OUR TAPE MINISTRY
The Bryan Station Baptist Church authorized a tape ministry
in June, 1973. Brother Jim Jordan was to record all messages and make copies for
anyone who wanted them. Jim was faithful to this ministry for twelve years. In
September, 1985, a new sound system was purchased, and a new PA system was
installed. The sound board was operated by Brother David Aubrey and Brother Jack
Baumgardner. Brother Danny Calia duplicated and distributed tapes--he faithfully
ran the tape ministry for ten years. In February, 1995, Del-Rita Pemberton
started duplicating tapes. The tape ministry is going world wide--hundreds of
tapes are going into West Africa alone, free of charge. Faithful men: including
Jack Baumgardner, Frankie Sims, David Branham, Jim Stevens, Mitchell Taylor,
Mack Lawson, and many others are taping the sermons.
OUR RADIO MINISTRY
Over the years, the Lord has been pleased to use the Bryan
Station Baptist Church to get the gospel message over the air. On October 1,
1975, the church voted to have a radio broadcast in Tulsa, Oklahoma, for six
months. On March 19, 1976, the church voted to give Brother Abraham Varghese
permission to start a radio broadcast in India. On June 3, 1976, we extended the
broadcast in Paris, Kentucky, for another year. On November 17, 1976, Brother
Ron Dodson began a radio broadcast in Jackson, Kentucky. On June 1, 1977, a
broadcast was started on the Georgetown radio station. On October 12, 1977, we
began a radio broadcast in Brazil. In December, 1977, Brother Paul Jackson began
a radio broadcast in Vidalia, Georgia. On December 13, 1978, Bro. Poulose
Thudian started a radio broadcast in Ceylon, India. In November, 1980, the Bible
Voice Broadcast was started in Wilmington, Ohio, by Brother Dan Ferrell. On
October 3, 1982, we supported a broadcast from WFKY in Frankfort, Kentucky where
Brother Lonnie Bennett broadcasted every Sunday morning. In March, 1985, we
voted to support a broadcast from WEKG Radio, in Jackson, Kentucky. In February,
1986, we began to broadcast from Saipan--this one reaches India and all
countries in southeast Asia (this broadcast is in the Malayalam language by
Brother Poulose Thudian). In October, 1989, we voted to pay for the DWBC Gospel
Radio Broadcast, Metro Manila, Philippines, which Brother Ed Quetua airs every
morning, except Sunday. On April 2, 1996, we added DWAN-AM airing every Sunday
7-8 a.m. in Metro Manila, Philippines, Brother Ed Quetua. On March 17, 1999, we
began FEBA broadcast, covering Middle East, Saudia, Kuwait, United Kingdom, and
many other countries--under the direction of Brother Poulose Thudian.
OUR TELEVISION MINISTRY
The Bryan Station Baptist Church authorized the television
ministry in March, 1995. The equipment was purchased in April. Brother Steve
Hollon and Brother David Branham produce and edit the tapes. On July 1, 1995,
the tapes were aired for the first time on WLJC-TV, Channel 65, in Beattyville,
Kentucky, at 6 p.m. on Saturdays. On July 4, 1995, the tapes were aired in
Lexington on the local cable station, four times a week (Sunday, Tuesday,
Thursday and Saturday) at various times.
February, 1996, we went on the air at C & W Cable in
Annville, Kentucky. Brother Dewey Picklesimer and Brother Steve Flinchum (a
member of the New Bethel Baptist Church in Somerset, Kentucky) jointly work
together to make sure the tapes are aired four times a week (Sunday, Monday,
Wednesday and Friday) at various times. In April, 1996, Sam and Samantha
Mullinix began taping our Sunday morning devotions, some which are aired at
various times.
Our outreach by television at this time includes: WLJC-TV
Beattyville, Kentucky, covers twenty-three counties with a potential of 300,000
people, an average of 30,000 to 50,000 people; Insight Communications of
Lexington, 80,000 subscribers in the Lexington, Kentucky, viewing area; and CNW
Cable, Annville, Kentucky, covering three counties.
On March 15, 1998, the church voted to buy a new camera for
the television ministry, to be able to get clearer pictures for broadcast. On
April 22, 1998, we were able to get on a Winchester television station, one hour
per week free. This goes to approximately 5,000 homes. Thanks to Brother Wes
Turley, many of these messages are also available on the internet at:
www.bryanstation.com. The church purchased video
duplicating equipment in November 1998. All messages are taped and are available
upon request. Jim and Jewell Stevens make copies of videos for anyone who orders
them.
OUR ANNUAL MISSION BIBLE CONFERENCE
Our First Annual Missionary Bible Conference was held the
first Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, in November, 1982. It was a tremendous
blessing to our church and to all who attended. It has been said that never was
there such a time of revival since Brother Al has been pastor. All the men who
preached were used greatly of the Lord. There was a spirit of unity and all
worshipped in a relaxed atmosphere; there was joy and tears flowing at the same
time. There just is no way to describe the fellowship and joy experienced in
this conference. We thanked our Lord for all that took place. Our people opened
their homes. The women worked with a joy in their hearts. All who attended said
it was great--it was great because you could feel the joy of the Lord. Just to
be assembled inside the walls with God's people seemed to just stir our hearts.
The purpose of our conference is to stir the hearts of God's
people to get their minds on Jesus Christ and the work he left us to do
everywhere. God has permitted that to happen in our conferences. What can we
say--"Thank you, Lord, for blessing our soul." The Lord has blessed the Bryan
Station Baptist Church each year since 1982 with the Annual Mission Bible
Conference. In 1999, we held our 18th Annual Mission Bible Conference and hope
to continue thereafter until the Lord comes.
It is not our desire to build a name for the Bryan Station
Baptist Church, but to simply get the gospel and the truth to all nations as the
Lord commanded.
MISSIONARIES: WE’VE SENT OUT MANY,
HERE’S JUST A FEW. . .
BROTHER ABRAHAM VARGHESE
Missionary to India
The Lord not only blessed the church and the work here, but
abroad as well. There was a new Baptist Church, "The Believer's Assembly" in
Kota Rajasthan, India, where Brother Abraham Varghese was pastor. (You may say
this isn't a Baptist Church because it is not named so. The name Baptist has not
always been the name of the church Jesus established. The true New Testament
Church was once called "Ana-Baptist" which means "Perverter of Baptism." In
plain words, it means if a person was saved, had belonged to, or was a member of
another denomination, and came to a New Testament Church for membership; that
person would have to be baptized by the proper authority, and this is only in
the New Testament Baptist Church. New Testament Churches through the years have
been called Paulicans, Waldenes. Waldenes means "valley dwellers"--the members
of the church Jesus built lived in these valleys during the dark ages. Another
name was Henricanes; another was Abbignes, because they lived in the town of
Abby. But all had come down through centuries from the church Jesus organized
before the day of Pentecost.) This New Testament Church in India was organized
on April 9, 1973, with seven charter members: Mr. and Mrs. Abraham Varghese,
George Varghese, Mrs C. C. Koshy, Mr. and Mrs. P. N. Nenesk and Mr. Achanking.
This New Testament Church was organized thousands of miles from her mother
church. In a land of domestic turmoil, governmental upheaval, witchcraft,
worshipers of animals, vast starvation, the Lord saw fit to organize one of His
own there.
Abraham Varghese was born in the southern part of India to
Christian parents. He was saved and baptized into a New Testament Church
although it wasn't called Baptist. The church of which he was a member was an
arm of one that a Brother Judson had organized. Brother Judson was a New
Testament missionary to India from a Baptist Church in England. Abraham went to
the Hindustan Bible College in Madras, India. Somehow through God's providence,
he came in possession of the Ashland Avenue Baptist, a weekly church paper
Ashland Avenue has printed for many, many years. Through this paper, he learned
about the Lexington Baptist College. He wrote to the school, and the desire to
come to America and to school became go great, that the Lord opened up the way
and provided the financial means for him to come to our country. He came to
Lexington Baptist College in 1965 and graduated from there in 1968.
From Abraham’s own words: "A word or two about the work
needed to add in the history of the Bryan Station Church. Some day or one day
something may be done here in this part of the world. In the infinite love and
wisdom of God. He made every way possible for me to get out of Lexington for the
Lord's work in India under the proper guidance of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church. While a student of Lexington Baptist College, the name "missionary" was
untouchable to my entire being, but God used His own way and He made me submit
and surrender to His Holy will and I see no reason why I should not name the
person whom the Lord used as an instrument for this purpose and that was Brother
Carl E. Sadler. Hoping to be a blessing to the people of India, I left Lexington
on September 1, 1970. With great determination we started to work and the Lord
blessed us. Today when we write this letter, we have three churches and one
mission. We have three Christian day schools and if the Lord willing, it shall
be four in July. We have a Bible School where seven students are preparing for
the ministry. We have a great printing ministry and we distribute millions of
tracts and Bible portions that people may know that there is a Saviour Jesus
Christ. We came back to Lexington on June 17, 1974. I was married to Miss
Aleyamma (Sue) Kurian on April 1, 1971 and the Lord has blessed us with two
boys. The needs of the gospel of our Lord are very very great in India."
Brother Abraham started a Christian school (The Emmanuel
School). New Christians would learn more of God's word and be able to preach and
teach children who are not in Christian families about Jesus along with their
formal education.
In 1974, Brother Abraham Varghese and his family desired to
come to the states for several reasons. One reason was to renew the interest of
the churches here in the states in the work for the Lord they are doing in
India. Another reason, he wanted us to meet and know his wife, Sue. The church
sent them two thousand dollars, so their government would know they could and
would have the financial means to return home. They began visiting many
churches, to bring them a God-given message, to refresh relations and make new
ones, to tell about the much needed work in a land of idolatry and heathenism.
The country's government has closed its doors to missionaries of other
countries. So God's word must be through His people, preachers who are citizens
of India.
A few years after he had returned to the work in India, on
November 2, 1977, our church received a tragic telegram. "Brother Abraham
Varghese expired." The Lord had finished the work of Brother Abraham
Varghese--he contracted tetanus--and the Lord took him home. Nonetheless, the
work continued on. For our Lord raised up Brother Poulose Thudian to continue in
Brother Abraham’s place.
BROTHER POULOSE THUDIAN
Missionary to India
Since the passing away of Brother Abraham Varghese, the Bryan
Station Baptist Church had been praying that the Lord would raise up a man to
carry on the work in India and we were thankful for the answer to prayers. The
Lord opened another door to get the gospel out.
On May 28, 1978, the church authorized Brother Poulose
Thudian to oversee the work in India. Brother Thudian was preaching and teaching
converts in Cannanore, Kerala, South India. These were desiring baptism, but
there was no one with the authority to baptize and organize churches. After
carefully examining Brother Thudian's beliefs and practices and his baptism (the
same as Brother Varghese had) over a period of several years, the Bryan Station
Baptist Church received him into our church after his request to become a
member. We ordained him to do mission work on October 5, 1980. Brother Thudian
is now working under the authority of the Bryan Station Baptist Church. He has
the authority to preach, baptize, teach, and organize churches.
On December 10, 1980, the church voted to renew the radio
broadcast in India. Brother Thudian broadcasts weekly over the Sri Lanka
Broadcasting Station and reaches millions of people in India and Asia with the
gospel. This broadcast, which consists of fifty-two, 15-minute programs costs
about $5,500 per year. Other churches help in this ministry. In July, 1996,
Brother Thudian reported that in the last three years, 5,000 students have gone
through the correspondence course program. And 95 percent of them professed
Jesus as their Saviour during their studies. We praise God for that. This
broadcast continues today. Also, many have been saved and are being instructed
more about Jesus Christ through a printing ministry that is carried on by
Brother Thudian in the native language.
On March 4, 1981, Brother Thudian organized the first church
under our authority in India with eleven charter members. The church will be
called Baptist. There are no Baptists in this part of India. We judge Brother
Thudian to be a faithful and a true servant of our Lord Jesus Christ.
On November 6, 1983, the church voted to buy a Jeep for the
work in India. In October, 1985, literature distribution began on a monthly
basis. In June, 1986, an article was placed in the daily newspaper, Malayala
Manorama. It has a circulation of four to five million people. On November
30, 1988, the church voted to give Brother Thudian the authority to rent a house
to teach and train young men in the scriptures so they can go out and witness in
India. These men are carefully selected by Brother Thudian. He provides food and
a place for them to stay while he teaches them the word of God. They go forth
preaching in the many villages after this course of study and training.
Brother Thudian, assisted especially by his son, Rejoy, is
involved in the Lord's work. Fifteen churches have been organized in India from
March 1981 to September 1998. You will find them in Cannanore, Kuruchippatta,
Chettapalam, Vellora, Kudiyanmala, Thadikadavu, Josegiri, Varayal, Arppokkara,
Nayathode, Kulamavu, Erumappetty, Attappady, Vazhoor, and Nalunnackal, India.
His ministry is known throughout India and in many countries in that part of the
world.
BROTHER BOBBY ALDRIDGE
Missionary to Brazil
March, 1976, Brother Bobby Aldridge yielded to the call from
the Lord to go to Brazil, South America. On March 10, our church voted to send
Brother Aldridge to Brazil as a missionary--to go, preach the gospel to every
creature, organize churches, baptize and teach them to observe all things. With
the help of the Lord and according to His will, Brother Bobby and family left
the states in June, 1976.
On April 15, 1979, the church voted to buy a lot in Brazil to
build a building to have services. January 16, 1983, First Baptist Church of
Garden of Olive Trees, Fortaleza, Brazil, was organized. Brother Dempsey
Henderson preached the charge. In May, 1983, that church called Brother Dave
Zuhars to be interim pastor. In March, 1983, an artesian well was dug on the
church property. In June, 1984, we purchased a diesel pickup truck, double cab,
to be used in the work there. In August, 1984, we purchased a house for Brother
Aldridge and his family to live in, in a well secured area. In December, 1984,
the sermon in The Pioneer Baptist (O Batista Pioneiro) was
translated into the Portuguese language and sent to 1,000 homes that cannot be
reached otherwise. This paper was translated and sent out monthly. In August,
1986, we purchased a vehicle to be used in Brazil. On April 29, 1987, our church
helped Brother Aldridge with the building in Parque Portira, Brazil. In
November, 1987, we helped towards electricity and partial water hookup. On
February 8, 1988, the church helped Brother Aldridge with the building in Barra
de Ceara, Brazil, where a new church was organized-- the Baptist Church of
Planalto das Goiabeiras was organized May 29, 1988. The new church called
Brother Sostenes Nunes de Melo as pastor. Brother Sao Luiz Morarhao preached the
charge to the church.
Brother Aldridge is returned to Brazil under the authority of
the Bryan Station Baptist Church at the end of 1999 to continue the Lord’s work
there.
BROTHER THEODORE TWEET
Missionary to Honduras
On December 16, 1984, the Bryan Station Baptist Church voted
to send Brother Ted Tweet to Honduras, Central America, as a missionary. He was
a member of our church and left in June, 1985, under our authority to preach the
gospel, baptize, organize churches and teach them to observe all things the Lord
has commanded. In August, 1985, a mission work was started in La Ceiba,
Honduras. On December 25, 1985, Brother Ted preached his first message in
Spanish. In August, 1986, a mission work was started in Rio Esteban. On March
29, 1989, our church helped Brother Tweet with a building and repairs to that
building. In October, 1989, he began a mission work in Balfate, Honduras. In
November, 1989, we purchased a Yamaha 250 motorcycle as alternate means of
transportation for him. On April 11, 1990, Iglesia Bautista Emmanuel (Emmanuel
Baptist Church), Rio Esteban, Honduras, was organized into a church. In 1991,
Brother Tweet began a Bible Institute for men and women to study the word of
God, he also began offering correspondence courses. In May, 1991, we purchased
radio station equipment. In October, 1991, we bought a house to have services in
at Lis Lis. In April, 1992, Emmanuel Baptist Church, Rio Esteban, called a
native pastor, Brother Lisandro Cordova. On April 2, 1992, the church voted to
buy a boat for Brother Tweet and Brother Harry Helton (another missionary out of
our church working in the same area) to use in their mission works. On April 5,
1996, the San Luis/Balfate mission was organized into the Grace Independent
Baptist Church, Colon, Honduras.
BROTHER ED QUETUA
Missionary to Philippines
Brother Ed Quetua, a native of the Philippines, and a member
of the Bryan Station Baptist Church, was led of the Lord to our church for a
time of teaching and then felt the Lord was calling him to the Philippines to
preach to his own people. In May, 1988, our church voted to give Brother Quetua
the authority to go, preach the gospel and organize churches in the Philippines.
He went out on deputation for a while, preaching in other churches, letting them
know of the great work the Lord would be doing through him in the Philippines.
On November 16, 1988, the church voted to ordain Brother Quetua into the gospel
ministry.
On May 30, 1989, Brother Ed Quetua left with his family for
the Philipines. In June, 1989, two mission points were started: (1)Pamplona, Las
Pinas, Metro Manila, and (2)Maybunga, Pasig, Metro Manila. They also conducted
Bible study in the homes of different families. In October, 1989, the Gospel
radio broadcast began. In January, 1990, Definitions of Doctrine, Volume II,
by Brother C. D. Cole was printed. In March, 1990, Definitions of Doctrine,
Volume I, by Brother C. D. Cole was printed. In June, 1990, Definitions
of Doctrine, Volume III, by Brother C. D. Cole was printed. Brother
Quetua purchased many King James Bibles for distribution. In September, 1992, he
began a men's ministry.
On February 10, 1993, the first church was organized there:
the Maybunga Baptist Church, Pasig, Metro Manila, Philippines, with twenty-five
charter members. They called Brother Ed Quetua as their missionary/pastor. On
February 25, 1993, the Old-Fashioned Baptist Church was organized in Metro
Manila, Philippines, with twenty-nine charter members. The church called Brother
S. Masiddo as their pastor. On April 13, 1995, the Sovereign Grace Baptist
Church was organized at GMA, Cavita, Philippines. On July 18, 1996, the
Sovereign Grace Baptist Church was organized in Mahinhin, Brgy, Dolores,
Philippines. In October, 1996, Brother Ed Quetua and his son, Edgie, traveled to
the United States to help begin a mission work to the Filipinos in Carol Stream,
Illinois. There are many mission works, radio broadcasts, correspondence by
mail, and Bible Studies being done in the Philippines and in Carol Stream, under
the direction of Brother Quetua.
BROTHER HARRY HELTON
Missionary to Honduras
Brother Harry Helton, member of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church, surrendered to preach the glorious gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ on
April 22, 1990. In June, 1990, he told the church he was led to preach the
gospel in Honduras, Central America. On August 22, 1990, the church sent Brother
Helton on deputation and license him to preach. In October, 1990, we purchased a
new 4-wheel drive truck with camper top and wench installed. This vehicle will
be used on the mission field. Brother Helton was ordained on April 27, 1991,
into the gospel ministry by the Bryan Station Baptist Church. He spent thirteen
months on deputation, letting other churches know of the call to do mission work
in Honduras and gaining financial support. On July 12, 1991, he arrived in La
Ceiba, Honduras. In August, 1992, we purchased a boat for use in the work there.
In July, 1992, he began language school in Guatemala, Central America, to learn
Spanish. On July 19, 1993, Brother Helton finished the Sunday School rooms in
Belfate, Honduras. In June, 1994, we purchased a Spanish translator computer
program. In January, 1995, Brother and Sister Helton attended a language school
in Costa Rica. In September, 1996, we purchased a boat to be used to get to the
remote places (hauls a lot more weight and is safer than the old boat).
Brother Helton and his wife, Dorotha, have now returned from
the field in Honduras. He is currently serving as pastor of the Calvary Baptist
Church in Cannel City, Kentucky.
BROTHER BRENT K. SPEARS
Missionary to Philippines
On June 8, l997, due to the disbanding of the Providence
Baptist Church in Xenia, Ohio (Brother Spears’ sponsoring church), Brother Brent
Spears asked the Bryan Station Baptist Church to assume authority of his work in
the Philippines. In November, 1996, Brother Spears began the Providence Baptist
Mission, in Metro Manila, Philippines. In July, 1997, Brother Spears and his
wife, Myra, became members of our church. He continues to work in the
Philippines.
In June, 1998, the Providence Baptist Mission had 34 members.
They also hold services in the Marikina City Jail every Thursday. In August,
1998, Brother Spears began teaching Bible Class in a grade school. In September,
1998, we purchased a piece of property with a partially completed building, to
be used for church services. On May 11, 1999, Brother Spears began a Bible
institute, currently studying Definitions of Doctrine, Volume I, by C. D.
Cole.
MISSIONARIES WE CURRENTLY SUPPORT:
Bobby Aldridge, Brazil*
Bob Asbury, Wheelersburg, OH
Blue Grass Baptist School, Lex., KY
Donnie Burford, Maysville, KY
Ruel Conner, Clarksville, TN
Harold Draper, Brazil
George Dye, Salvisa, KY
Clark Edwards, Kentucky Jail Ministry
Wilbert Ellis, Florence, KY
Danny Flick, Mexico
Calvin Gardner, Brazil
Parvin Hall, Murray, KY
Jim Hammett, Mexico
Emmanuel Jaggernauth, Virgin Islands
Frank James, New Guinea
Raymond Johnson, Carthage, MS
Bob Keller, East Germany
George Kelley, Ontario, CA
Kentucky Mountain Bible College,
Richmond, KY
Walter Lauerman, Clarksville, TN
Herman Mills, West Indies
Tom Montgomery, Mexico
Mountain Missions, Irvine, KY
Paul Mulling, Peru
Timothy Parrow, Stillwater, OK
Peruvian Missions, Peru
Gary Phillips, Australia
Brent Piatt, Liberty, KY
Lonnie Poynter, Parkers Lake, KY
Curtis Pugh, Romania
Ed Quetua, Philippines
K. M. Rao, India
John Redmon, Paris, KY
Dwayne Reinhardt, Newport, KY
Brent Spears, Philippines*
St. Croix Missions
Sheridan Stanton, Peru
Frank Swartz, England
Poulose Thudian, India*
Ted Tweet, Honduras*
Dave Zuhars, Brazil
*Directly out from under our church authority.
CHURCHES ORGANIZED BY BRYAN STATION
Since its beginning, the Lord has increased the Bryan Station
Baptist Church in members and called several men to the ministry from the body;
and, the church has sent out missionaries. The first was to a region in
Cumberland County. Bryan Station became the mother Church of Cooper's Run, Fork
of the Licking, Grassy Lick and David's Fork. [Editor’s note: Bryan Station was
the first missionary church in Kentucky according to available records. Several
of the first churches organized were "friendly splits," which was common in the
early history. Many other churches have been organized in recent history.]
COOPER'S RUN CHURCH
1786: At a meeting called on Sunday following liberty granted
for Brothers Eastin and Dudley with as many as can with convenience attend on
Coopers Run to receive and baptize. (Taken from the Bryan Station Book).
Cooper's Run (or as it is sometimes written, Cowper's Run)
Church was located in Bourbon county, not far from the present site of Paris,
and was most probable gathered by Augustine Eastin and James Garrard. It was
constituted of less than twenty members, in 1787, and joined Elkhorn Association
in August of the same year. (2)
GRASSY LICK CHURCH
Grassy Lick church was located in the western part of
Montgomery county. It was probably collected by Elijah Barnes. It was
constituted of members dismissed from Bryants, for that purpose, on the 3rd
Saturday in January 1793 with 22 members.
This church was very prosperous for a long series of years.
In 1801, it reported 107 baptisms during the year, and a membership of 195.
About 1805, it took a letter from Elkhorn and joined North District Association.
About 1810, Jeremiah Varderman became its pastor, and ministered to it about
three years, during which 90 were added to its membership by baptism.
Elijah Barnes who was probably the first pastor of Grassy
Lick church was received into the fellowship of Bryant's church by experience
and baptism, in June, 1790. He was dismissed by letter in March, 1793, and
united with Grassy Lick church, where he was probably set apart to the ministry.
(3)
FORKS OF LICKING CHURCH
Forks of Licking church is located in Falmouth, the county
seat of Pendleton, and is now called by the name of that village. It was
probably gathered by Alexander Monroe, and was formed, in part, of persons who
had been dismissed from Bryants church in Fayette county. The constitution was
effected on the 4th Saturday in June, 1795. The church united with Elkhorn
Association, in August of the same year, at which time it reported eighteen
members. In 1802, it numbered fifty-four members, and, the next year, entered
into the constitution of North Bend Association. This was just at the close of
the great revival. From this period the church declined, till 1812, when it
numbered only twelve members. In 1817, it took a letter of dismission, and
joined Union Association, of which it still remains a member. It appears to have
been under the pastoral care of Alexander Monroe, from the time of its
constitution till about 1825, when he was succeeded by Blackstone L. Abernathy.
Under the ministry of the latter, it had an increase of 61 members, in 1827 ...
In 1872, the church took the name of Falmouth, and in 1880 numbered 163 members.
Alexander Monroe is supposed to have been pastor of Forks of
Licking church, about 30 years. He emigrated, probably from Virginia, to
Kentucky, as early as 1789, at which date he united, by letter, with Bryants
church in Fayette county. The following year he was encouraged to exercise his
gift, and, in August, 1791, was licensed to preach. On the 17th of August, 1793,
he was ordained to the full work of the gospel ministry, by Ambrose Dudley, John
Price, and William Edmund Waller. In 1795, he moved to the Forks of Licking
river, and went into the constitution of Forks of Licking church. He was one of
the most prominent ministers in the North Bend Association, during its early
history. (3)
DAVID'S FORK BAPTIST CHURCH
"Davids Fork Church was a branch, or "arm," of Bryants, for
about fifteen years. The mother church, which was constituted in 1786, occupied
a large territory, and grew so rapidly that it was deemed best to have two
places of worship. The church held its business meetings at Bryants Station, but
built another house on the head waters of a small stream called Davids Fork of
Elkhorn. To this point an arm of Bryants was extended the next year after that
church was constituted. Ambrose Dudley preached alternately at Bryants and
Davids Fork." (3)
[Editor’s note: While Brother Dudley pastored both
congregations for a while, he felt he needed to spend more time at Bryan
Station; therefore, a man by the name of Robinson Hunt pastored at Davids Fork.]
"Robinson Hunt was brought into the ministry at Mount Tabor. He united with this
church by letter in October, 1801, and was licensed to exercise a gift the same
day. He was ordained to the work of the ministry in November, 1802. He was
dismissed from Mount Tabor church the same day he was ordained. He moved to the
Bluegrass region of the state. There he succeeded Ambrose Dudley in the
pastor-al care of David’s Fork church in Fayette county. He appears to have been
a young man of brilliant gifts. But he did not use them long. He died in 1808,
and was succeeded in the pastoral office by the gifted Jeremiah Vardeman."
(3)
The following is the first mention of David's Fork in the
original minutes of the Bryan Station Church book, obtained from the Historical
Society.
"At a church meeting held for Discipline at the Meeting house
on Davids Fork first Wednesday in June 1790 ... The Church have appointed
Brethren Richard Mitchell and William Ellis Junior Trustees to take the charge
of the upper meeting house (on Davids Fork) and that Brethren Rawleigh Chinn and
Joseph Rogers take charge of the meeting house at Bryans.
At a church meeting held at the meeting house at Bryans third
Saturday in April 1791. On a motion being made the Church have appointed the
second Sunday in each month for publick worship at the meeting house on Davids
Fork.
At a Church meeting held at the meeting house at Davids Fork
on the First Saturday in August 1801 after prayer to God. Received two persons
by letter and one for Baptism. On a motion made that there be a church
constituted at Davids Fork agreed that on Thursday the 13th of this month those
who wish to compose said constitution meet at this meeting house to have their
names enrolled.
At a Church meeting held at the meeting house at Bryans on
the Third Saturday in August 1801 after prayer to Almighty God. On a motion
being made for the dismission of a number of our members in order to form a
constitution at Davids Fork meeting house. Agreed that the following members be
dismist accordingly, To wit, Benjamin Robertson, Joseph Robertson, James Welch
and Richard Mitchell &c. &c. &c. to the number of 294 in the whole." (7)
[Editor’s note: Until this time, David’s Fork was a "preaching point" or
"mission."]
The church is located on the Cleveland Road in Fayette County
about five miles from her mother church.
SOUTH PARK BAPTIST CHURCH
Seattle, Washington
The church began to branch out into the mission fields. Brother
Glenn Tweet, who had been called to preach and do God's work, was given
authority by the church to organize a New Testament Church as an arm of Bryan
Station, when he returned to his home in Seattle, Washington. We started
supporting this work in 1955. Brother Tweet requested the church to vote for him
to put his tithe in the work there; also to vote that their congregation could
observe the Lord's supper at the same time Bryan Station did. This mission was
organized into the South Park Baptist Church on December 11, 1955. The new
church called Brother Glenn Tweet as their pastor.
ABOUNDING GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH
Salt Lick, Kentucky
Mission work started in 1955. The church was organized
October 2, 1971, with Brother James Fenison as pastor.
GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH
Georgetown, Kentucky
Brother Al had a vision to branch out into the mission field.
The Lord opened up a new field for our church through Brother Sam Dennis. The
place was Georgetown, Kentucky. Mission work started in March 1965. The church
took up a special offering for the work, procured an empty automobile garage
which needed much work to turn into a meeting house. The field needed much
visitation and a need of the Lord's hand on one of His servants to go there.
Some of the men of the church went over with saws, hammers, buckets with lots of
soap and water, paint and brushes, and rolled up sleeves to transform this
building into a place of worship. The church asked Brother Sam Dennis, a man who
loved his Lord, His Word and His House, a holder of much wisdom, to go over to
get the work off the ground with Brother Al. The Lord richly blessed the work in
Georgetown.
Our church ordained Brother William (Bill) DeRossitt to
preach the gospel. He was saved, baptized, ordained a deacon, called to preach,
and ordained to the ministry on April 24, 1968. On June 1, 1968, the Georgetown
mission was organized into the Grace Baptist Church, with nineteen charter
members. They were: Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Bowman, Mr. and Mrs. Marc Carlson, Mr.
and Mrs. Oscar Barron, Mrs. Gaile Buffin, Mrs. Anita Betram, Mrs. Joyce Dishman,
Mrs. Lois Hull, and Mr. and Mrs. William DeRossitt. This church had two missions
which they have organized into churches. One of which is the Lexington Temple
Baptist Church, with Brother Walter Fisher as pastor. The other is the Hebron
Baptist Church in Lawrenceburg, Kentucky, with Brother George Dye as pastor. Now
the Georgetown church has a new home, a beautiful new meeting house in a new
location in a subdivision off U.S. 25. Bryan Station wanted to help them, so we
gave them a donation for purchasing blocks for the new building, and she has
given us two granddaughters. [Pastor Bill DeRossitt went home to be with our
Lord on Thursday, January 13, 2000, after faithfully serving the Lord as pastor
of the Grace Baptist Church for over 32 years.]
NEW PROVIDENCE BAPTIST CHURCH
Clintonville, Kentucky
Another mission was started out of our church on October 1,
1969, in Clintonville, Kentucky, with Brother John Redmon as pastor. Brother
Redmon asked the church's permission to put his tithes into the work there. The
mission had need of a building or land in an area where He would have one of His
churches. So we took two thousand dollars out of the treasury to be used toward
a building or land when they located either. This mission was organized into the
New Providence Baptist Church, Clintonville, Kentucky, on February 25, 1972,
with twenty charter members, namely: Herschel Bumpus, Effie Bumpus, Rodnie
Bumpus, Andy Maupin, Judy Maupin, Tommie Masterson, Deanna Masterson, Elzie
Hornsby, Judy Hornsby, Tommy Gill, Nancy Gill, Shirley Gill, Billy Gill, Rose
Gill, John Redmon, Jean Redmon, Lynn Redmon, Rita Redmon, Phylis Batchelder and
Margaret Thompson.
CHAPEL HILL BAPTIST CHURCH,
Nicholasville, Kentucky
In September, 1972, Brother Al had a desire to start a New
Testament work in Nicholasville, Kentucky, a small town about thirteen miles
south of Lexington. Brother Willie Laswell, who had been called to preach and
attended the Lexington Baptist College, felt the need and God's will to go to
Nicholasville. The Lord provided a large house to be used as a meeting house.
Again, with the help of members, it was transformed into a place of worship. It
was called the Chapel Hill Mission. The Lord has and is blessing the work there
in a mighty way.
On Friday night, May 2, 1975, the Bryan Station Baptist
Church organized the Chapel Hill Mission into the Chapel Hill Baptist Church in
Nicholasville, Kentucky, with Brother Willie Laswell as pastor. They organized
with thirty-six charter members. They are: Brother Willie Laswell, Ann Laswell,
John Laswell, Kay Cox, Barbara Gibson, Charles Preston, Deanna Arvin, James
Morgan Stanton, David Meadows, Ollie Meadows, Nellie Mitchell, Mike Horn,
Phyliss Staton, Mrs. Dova Combs, Hilda Hensley, Bobby Hensley, Tim Spivey, Ann
Faulkner, William Bain, Nora Lee Waits, Regina Bain, Joyce Land, Steve Johnson,
Cindy Cox, Luther Waits, Donna Wilson, Lela Grimes, Ethel Bain, Hazel Bain, Judy
Issac, Connie Hall, Tommy Wilson, Hobert Mitchell, Kathy Horn, and Ruth Preston.
Brother Laswell is still faithfully serving the Lord as
pastor of this church.
LANDMARK BAPTIST CHURCH
Winchester, Kentucky
Missions were outstanding in the year 1972. Although every
year should be an abundance of mission work, this particular year was a great
outpouring of the Holy Spirit. In March, Brother Kendall Calia, under the
authority of the Bryan Station Baptist Church, began a mission work in
Winchester, Kentucky. The church rented an empty warehouse; and once again,
members of the church went to help remodel it into a place of worship. It was
called the Watts Street Baptist Mission. In May, 1975, Brother Calia resigned as
pastor of that mission. He felt it was the Lord's will for him to leave the
mission and go wherever the Lord wanted him to go. (Brother Calia is now pastor
of the Bohon Road Baptist Church in Harrodsburg, Kentucky.)
On June 27, 1976, the Bryan Station Baptist Church gave the
Watts Street Baptist Mission the authority to organize into the Landmark Baptist
Church. The church called Brother Clyde Hancock as their pastor. Brother Hancock
had been a member of the Grace Baptist Church in Georgetown, Kentucky. The
church voted Brother Minor Hensley to be church clerk and Brother Tom Riley to
be treasurer. Landmark Baptist Church was organized with twenty-seven charter
members who were: Tom and Janna Riley, David and Sharon Dearing, Don and Terri
Rucker, Harold and Karen Skinner, Clyde and Lou Hancock, Faye McPhearson, Pattie
Couch, Ralph Adams, Sr., Ralph Adams, Jr., Connie Sue Adams, Doris Conkwright,
Minor and Rebecca Hensley, Loretta Shearer, Perry Ingram, Eula Ashly, B. J.
Mason, Ray Adams, Juanita Adams, Marlene Adams, Beverly Adams, and Irene Funk.
BELIEVER’S ASSEMBLY
Kota Rajasthan, India
The Believer’s Assembly - Kota Rajasthan, India, was organized
with seven charter members on April 9, 1973. Brother Abraham Varghese,
missionary to India, organized this church, plus four additional churches
(names unknown).
GOOD SHEPHERD BAPTIST CHURCH
Irvine, Kentucky
Organized January 3, 1979.
GRACE MISSIONARY BAPTIST CHURCH
Ontario, California
Organized June 6, 1979. Brother George T. Kelley Sr., pastor.
POULOSE THUDIAN
India
Fifteen churches in India: Cannanore, Kuruchippatta,
Chettapalam, Vellora, Kudiyanmala, Thadikadavu, Josegiri, Varayal, Arppokkara,
Nayathode, Kulamavu, Erumappetty, Attappady, Vazhoor, Nalunnackal. Starting
March, 1981, to December, 1998.
PEOPLES BAPTIST CHURCH
Alton, Illinois
Organized June 10, 1981. They came to us for authority
because they did not have proper authority.
DEERFIELD BAPTIST CHURCH
Somerset, Kentucky
Organized July 18, 1981.
WILMINGTON BAPTIST TEMPLE
Wilmington, Ohio
On July 30, 1980, Brother Dan Ferrell, a member of the Bryan
Station Baptist Church, began doing mission work in Wilmington, Ohio, under our
authority. On August 31, 1980, the first services were held in the Wilmington
Baptist Mission. On October 5, 1980, our church voted to ordain Brother Ferrell
into the gospel ministry, with authority to preach the gospel, baptize, organize
churches, teaching them to observe all things of God. In November, 1980, they
passed out 3,000 tracts and began the Bible Voice Broadcast. On August 29, 1981,
the Wilmington Baptist Temple was organized. The new church called Brother Dan
Ferrell as their pastor. In February, 1986, the Bible Voice Institute was
started to teach young preachers, their wives, and Bible students to be grounded
in the truths of God's word. Brother Dan Ferrell is now serving the Lord on the
west coast at Medford, Oregon.
FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH OF GARDEN OF OLIVE TREES
Fortaleza, Brazil
Organized January 16, 1983. Brother Bobby Aldridge,
missionary.
HERITAGE BAPTIST CHURCH
Salem, Ohio
Organized September 28, 1983, Brother Davis Huckabee, pastor.
GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH
Frankfort, Kentucky
Brother Lonnie Bennett, a member of the Bryan Station
Baptist Church, music director for our services, adult choir director, and a
Sunday School teacher, was ordained to also serve the Lord as a deacon in our
church on August 20, 1975. The Lord then called Brother Lonnie to be one of His
servants in His vineyard. On September 13, 1978, our church voted to license
Brother Lonnie to preach the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. On June 29, 1981,
we gave Brother Lonnie the authority to start a mission work in Frankfort,
Kentucky. The Grace Baptist Mission was established and the first service was
held July 5, 1981. They were seeking property to build a building; and on July
21, 1982, our church voted to give $5,000 toward the purchase of land. On
October 3, 1982, they began a radio broadcast--WFKY, Frankfort, Kentucky, to be
aired at 8:15 a.m. each Sunday morning. In July, 1983, they began passing out
their church paper, The Message of Grace. On November 12, 1983, the Grace
Baptist Mission was organized into a New Testament Baptist Church with 32
charter members; and they called Brother Lonnie Bennett as their pastor.
FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH
OF THE SUBDIVISION OF THE GUAVA TREES
Fortaleza, Brazil
The Baptist Church of Planalto Das Goiabeiras - Barra de
Ceara, Brazil, South America. Organized May 29, 1988. Brother Sostenes Nunes de
Melo, pastor. Brother Bobby Aldridge, missionary.
IGLESIA BEUTISTA EMMANUEL
(Emmanuel Baptist Church)
Rio Esteban, Honduras
Organized April 11, 1990, with seventeen charter members.
Brother Ted Tweet, missionary/pastor. In April, 1992, the church called Brother
Lisandro Cordova to be their native pastor.
CORNERSTONE BAPTIST CHURCH
Cincinnati, Ohio
Brother Jonathan Gordon experienced the call of the Lord to
preach His Word and yielded to the burden of the Lord to establish a work for
His glory in the greater Cincinnati area. He worked under the authority of the
Bryan Station Baptist Church. He began a mission work in Milford, Ohio, April
27, 1986. Brother Gordon was ordained into the gospel ministry May 17, 1986, by
the Bryan Station Baptist Church. A mission building was rented and Brother
Gordon was put on salary. In June, 1987, the first edition of their church paper
was published. Bryan Station helped toward the purchase of their church
building. They conducted home Bible Study Ministry training. On May 1, the
church voted to release members of the Cornerstone Baptist Mission so they could
organize into a New Testament Baptist church. On May 4, 1991, a church was born
in Milford, Ohio. The Cornerstone Baptist Church called Brother Jonathan Gordon
as their pastor; and has since moved into the Cincinnati area. Bryan Station
cancelled the remaining debt on their building. Brother Gordon still serves as
their faithful pastor today.
PROVIDENCE BAPTIST CHURCH
Louisville, Kentucky
Brother Rick Kelley, a member of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church, surrendered to preach at age 22. In August, 1984, he went to Trenton,
Ohio, as a missionary to preach the gospel under the authority of the Bryan
Station Baptist Church. He began the Heritage Baptist Temple, Trenton, Ohio, and
was there for two years. In July, 1986, the church authorized Brother Kelley to
go to Louisville, Kentucky, as a missionary. On September 23, we gave him
permission to rent a building for the mission. In October, 1986, he moved to
Jeffersontown, Kentucky, and began the Cornerstone Baptist Mission. On January
13, 1988, the church voted to accept the property in Jeffersontown, Kentucky,
for a mission work. In January, 1989, the work began as the Providence Baptist
Mission. On May 8, 1991, the church voted to organize the mission into a church.
Providence Baptist Church was organized on October 19, 1991 with 24 charter
members. The new church called Brother Rick Kelley as their pastor. On February
3, 1993, we helped Providence Baptist Church toward a new addition to their
existing building. Brother Sam Jones is now the pastor of this church; Brother
Kelley is pastoring in Michigan.
MAYBUNGA BAPTIST CHURCH
Maybunga, Philippines
Organized February 10, 1993, with twenty-five charter
members. Brother Ed Quetua, missionary.
OLD-FASHIONED BAPTIST CHURCH
Tambo, Metro Manila, Philippines
Organized February 25, 1993, with twenty-nine charter
members. Brother Sergio Masiddo is pastor. Brother Ed Quetua, missionary.
SOVEREIGN GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH
GMA, Cavita, Philippines
Organized April 13, 1995. Elder Enrico Valenzuela is
pastor. Brother Ed Quetua, missionary.
GRACE INDEPENDENT BAPTIST CHURCH
Balfate, Colon, Honduras
Organized April 5, 1996. Brother Ted Tweet, missionary.
SOVEREIGN GRACE BAPTIST CHURCH
Mahinhin, Brgy, Dolores, Taytay, Rizal, Philippines
Organized July 18, 1996, with fifteen charter members. Elder
Eduardo del Austria is pastor. Brother Ed Quetua, missionary.
CALLED TO PREACH/ORDAINED
Following is a list of men who were called and/or ordained
while members of Bryan Station:
Brother William E. Waller, November, 1787, received
Brother Waller in full power of the ministry. July 1791, received Brother Waller
in his office as a minister to officiate in administering the ordinances of the
gospel.(7)
Brother Elijah Barnes received into the fellowship of
Bryan's Church by experience and baptism, June 1790. He was dismissed by letter
in March, 1793, and united with Grassy Lick Church, where he was probably set
apart to the ministry. (3)
Brother Alexander Monroe is supposed to have been
pastor of Forks of Licking church, about 30 years. He emigrated, probably from
Virginia, to Kentucky, as early as 1789, at which date he united, by letter,
with Bryant's church in Fayette county. The following year he was encouraged to
exercise his gift, and, in August 1791, was licensed to preach. On the 17th of
August, 1793, he was ordained to the full work of the gospel ministry, by
Ambrose Dudley, John Price, and William Edmund Waller. In 1795, he moved to the
Forks of Licking River, and went into the constitution of Forks of Licking
church. (3)
Brother Edward Darnaby, licensed to preach June, 1838,
and ordained in 1839 by Bryan Station Baptist Church. He pastored this church
1839-1852. Brother and Sister Darnaby’s picture hang today in our church
fellowship hall.
Brother Howard M. Patton, ordained June 14, 1931, into
the gospel ministry. Pastor of Bryan Station, 1931-1938.
Brother Glen Tweet, ordained 1955. Pastor of South Park
Baptist Church in Seattle, Washington.
Brother Alfred Gormley, called to preach February 17,
1960; assistant pastor, December 18, 1960; ordained into gospel ministry,
January 5, 1961. On July 14, 1962, he became pastor of Bryan Station Baptist
Church.
Brother William Courtney, licensed to preach, May 27,
1962. August 12, 1964, Authorized to baptize at work in Salt Lick, Kentucky.
Brother Joe Hendricks, ordained July 16, 1967. Became
Pastor of South Irvine Baptist Church in South Irvine, Kentucky. No longer
pastoring.
Brother John Childers, August 14, 1963, called to
preach; licensed, March 4, 1964; ordained into the gospel ministry on July 16,
1967. No longer pastoring.
Brother William DeRossitt, April 17, 1962, surrendered
to preach and was licensed by the church. Ordained into the gospel ministry on
April 24, 1968. Pastor of the Grace Baptist Church in George-town, Kentucky for
over 32 years. Went home to be with the Lord on January 13, 2000.
Brother Coy Cox, August 12, 1964, called to preach and
licensed by church. August 14, 1965, ordained into the gospel ministry. Bro.
Coy Cox yielded his life to the preaching of God's Word and pastored the First
Baptist Church in Independence, Kentucky, and is now pastor in Somerset,
Kentucky.
Brother James Duke, licensed to preach January 7,
1965.
Brother John Redmon, June 26, 1967 licensed to preach,
ordained into the gospel ministry on April 22, 1968. Pastor of New Providence
Baptist Church, Paris, Kentucky.
Brother Abraham Varghese, November 5, 1969, gave him
authority to preach gospel and baptize in India. Pastor of Believers’ Assembly,
Kota 2, Rajasthan, India. Went home to be with the Lord in November, 1977.
Brother James Murriner, August 28, 1968, licensed to
preach; ordained February 2, 1970. He had a call to a mission in the state of
New York and Bryan Station supported him in the work there. They stayed there a
little less than two years, then came back and we gave him the authority to
start a mission in Falmouth, Kentucky. He is now pastoring a church in Berea,
Kentucky.
Brother Kendall Calia, August 28, 1968, licensed to
preach; ordained June 17, 1972. Pastor of Bohon Road Baptist Church,
Harrodsburg, Kentucky.
Brother Willie Laswell, licensed to preach on June 17,
1970. Pastor of Chapel Hill Baptist Church in Nicholasville, Kentucky.
Brother Michael Campbell, August 28, 1968, licensed to
preach; ordained May 18, 1973. Pastored Bluff Avenue Baptist Church in
Indianapolis, Indiana. No longer pastoring.
Brother Timothy Works, December 3, 1969, licensed him
to preach the gospel. Ordained in 1973 by the Battle Baptist Church, Mackville,
Ky. He is now serving the Lord on the west coast.
Brother Don Mikitta, ordained January 18, 1975.
Brother Mikitta is now pastoring in Minnesota.
Brother Clyde Hancock, ordained June 28, 1975, into
the gospel ministry. Pastoring in West Virginia.
Brother Woodrow Walls, ordained August 14, 1976, into
the gospel ministry. License revoked on June 11, l986.
Brother Lonnie Bennett, licensed to preach September,
1978, ordained to preach the gospel on August 19, 1979; is now pastor of the
Grace Baptist Church, Frankfort, Kentucky.
Brother Randy Titus, ordained June 29, 1979. Pastor,
West Milton Baptist Church West Milton, Ohio.
Brother Dan Farrell, ordained October 5, 1980.
Pastoring in Oregon.
Brother Poulose Thudian, October 5, 1980, gave him authority
to preach, teach, and baptize in India.
Brother Mack Lawson, ordained February 18, 1981, into
the gospel ministry. No longer pastoring.
Brother Darrell Gibbons, ordained February 18, 1981,
into the gospel ministry. May, 1982, pastored Faith Baptist Church, Danville,
Kentucky. No longer pastoring.
Brother Rick Kelley, surrendered to preach at age 22.
Ordained August 18, l984, to preach the gospel. Pastoring in Michigan.
Brother Jonathan Gordon, ordained May 17, 1986. Pastoring
at Cornerstone Baptist Church, in Cincinnati, Ohio.
Brother Ed Quetua, ordained January 13, 1989.
Missionary to the Philippines.
Brother Harry Helton, licensed to preach August 22,
1990; ordained, April 27, 1991. Pastor at the Calvary Baptist Church in Cannel
City, Kentucky.
Brother Danny Calia, surrendered to preach, June, 1995;
licensed to preach.
Brother Ernie Brown, ordained May 22, 1999, into the
gospel ministry.
Brother William (Bill) Stang, surrendered to preach
June 27, 1999.
Brother Don Waltermire, surrendered to preach January
23, 2000.
REPORT ON SPECIAL SESSION
ON BAPTIST BAPTISM
Mission Bible Conference 1994
"At the 1994 conference, a special session was held on
Tues-day afternoon on Baptist Baptism. There was a great spirit of unity.
The discussion on Baptist Baptism and Alien Baptism lasted about two and
one-half hours. Brother Bill DeRossitt, pastor of the Grace Baptist Church in
Georgetown, Kentucky, preached on this subject. The entire conference, along
with this special session, was recorded on cassette tape.
Of the 82 preachers who attended, I don't know of any who
disagreed with our stand on alien baptism. There may have been, but they did not
make themselves known. There was a spirit of love and unity among the brethren.
All agreed that we need to pray for those who are receiving alien baptism and
that the Lord will reveal to them the truth that Baptists have always stood for.
We love God's people but we hate the error that is creeping into Baptist
churches. We thank God for Baptist churches and pastors who are willing to stand
for truth. Truth is greater than love. Any love that is not built on the
foundation of truth is not the love of God. Any love that forsakes the
commandments of God is not a true love for Jesus Christ. John 14:14, ‘If ye
love me, keep my commandments,’ John 14:23 and 24, ‘...If a man love me,
he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him,
and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and
the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.’" (Al
Gormley, Pastor)
BRYAN STATION BAPTIST CHURCH
AND BAPTIST BAPTISM
"Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of
the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you
that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the
saints," Jude 3.
"Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond
of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope
of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through all, and in you all," Ephesians 4:3-6.
The following is a declaration of the stand that the Bryan
Station Baptist Church is taking on Baptist baptism and the rejection of alien
baptism:
"The Bryan Station Baptist Church will not accept the baptism
of Baptist churches (so-called) that receive alien baptism. Also, we will not
recognize the baptism of Baptist churches that receive baptism from Baptist
churches (so-called) that receive alien baptism.
We will baptize all who come from these churches unless those
coming have baptism that was administered by scriptural Baptist churches that
reject alien baptism in any form."
The above practices are for the purpose of making sure that
all of the members coming to us from these churches have the one baptism
that the Holy Spirit leads men to receive and that meets the requirements of the
Lord and the scriptures. "For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one
body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been
all made to drink into one Spirit," I Corinthians 12:13.
The above declaration has nothing to do with our love for
God's children. We are taught of God to love one another; but we are earnestly
contending for the faith once (for all) delivered unto the saints. We pray for
those Baptist churches that are in error.
CHURCH COVENANT
The church covenant is a statement of what we plan or ordain
to do. The following is the church covenant:
"Having been led, as we believe by the Spirit of God, to
receive the Lord Jesus Christ as our Saviour and on the profession of our faith,
having been baptized in the name of the Father, and the Son and the Holy Spirit,
we do now, in the presence of God, and this assembly, most solemnly and joyfully
enter into covenant with one another as one body in Christ.
We engage, therefore, by the aid of the Holy Spirit to walk
together in Christian love; to strive for the advancement of this church, in
knowledge, holiness and comfort; to promote its prosperity and spirituality; to
sustain its worship, ordinances, discipline and doctrines; to contribute
cheerfully and regularly to support of the ministry, the expenses of the church,
the relief of the poor and the spread of the gospel through all nations.
We also engage to maintain family and secret devotions; to
religiously educate our children; to seek the salvation of our kindred and
acquaintances; to walk circumspectly in the world; to be just in our dealings,
faithful in our engagements and exemplary in our deportment; to avoid all
tattling, backbiting and excessive anger; to be zealous in our efforts to
advance the kingdom of our Saviour. We further engage to watch over one another
in brotherly love; to remember one another in prayer; to aid one another in
sickness and distress; to cultivate Christian sympathy in feeling and Christian
courtesy in speech; to be slow to take offense but always ready for
reconciliation and mindful of the rules of our Saviour to secure it without
delay. We moreover engage that when we remove from this place, we will, as soon
as possible, unite with some other church, where we can carry out this covenant
and the principles of God's Word."
BRIEF DOCTRINAL STATEMENT
I. HOLY BIBLE :
|
We believe in the verbal, plenary inspiration of the scriptures,
including inerrancy.
| |
II. GOD:
|
We believe in the unity of the God-head there are three
persons, equal in every divine perfection and harmonious in the work of
redemption.
| |
III. CREATION:
|
We believe creation was accomplished in six literal days
and man was a direct creative act of God.
| |
IV. FALL OF MAN:
We believe all men fell in Adam and are totally depraved.
V. VIRGIN BIRTH:
|
Christ was supernaturally conceived in the womb of a
virgin being both God and man, yet without sin.
| |
VI. ATONEMENT FOR SIN:
|
We believe that Christ laid down His life for His sheep
bearing our sins in His own body making a full and satisfactory payment to
appease the demands of a Holy God.
| |
VII. LOCAL CHURCH:
We believe the local church is a congregation of immersed
believers for the purpose of worshipping the Lord; to observe the two
ordinances (Lord's Supper and Baptism); being free from all authorities
except Christ, as the head, using the Scriptures as the only guide in
practice and principle. Supported by tithes and offerings of the members.
Commissioned to preach the Gospel to every creature. There is no invisible,
universal church.
VIII. BAPTISM AND THE LORD'S SUPPER:
Believer's baptism is a picture of the death, burial and
resurrection of Christ, and the Lord's Supper is the memorial of it. Neither
ordinance has any redeeming merit.
IX. CHRIST'S RETURN:
Christ’s return is as literal as His ascension, and is
imminent. We hold a pre-millennial view.
|
BRYAN STATION BAPTIST CHURCH
HISTORICAL LINK TO THE
CHURCH OF EPHESUS
CANNOT BE
CONCLUSIVELY PROVEN
"In the previous edition of this book, 14 links back to the
Church of Ephesus were listed as the lineage of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church. This lineage went back through the Baptist Church at Dyer, Tennessee;
and then going through the Philadelphia Association, it traced its way back to
Wales, then through churches in mainland Europe in the Alps, ultimately
back to Ephesus. After much research it has been found that Sister Sarah Wilson,
who wrote the original Echoes From Glory in the 1970’s, and is now
deceased, evidently must have taken that lineage out of Roy Mason’s book The
Church That Jesus Built that was written back in the latter 1920’s – early
1930’s, but which has had a wide distribution having passed through many
printings up unto this very day. On page 110 and 111 of that book Brother Roy
Mason gives that same 14-link succession and says that he took it from an
article "clipped" out of the Oklahoma Baptist Messenger "in 1921 or 1922"
and says that "it appeared simultaneously in several other denominational papers
of the South." He wrote, "This article deals with the ancestry of the Baptist
church at Dyer, Tennessee." As far as can be gathered it has nothing to do with
the heritage of Bryan Station Baptist Church. Some, having read the original
Echoes From Glory naturally thought that there was some connection between
Bryan Station Baptist Church and the Baptist Church at Dyer, Tennessee. As far
as we know there is none. We regret this confusion and must apologize to any and
all who have been misled by this.
After much research, with the help of Brother Ken Johnson of
Roanoke, Virginia, we have found that most of those links that Brother Mason
gives (with references to Neander’s Church History and Mosheim’s
History and even Armitage’s Church History as well as other books
which he gives) cannot be found on the pages referred to in those books in the
editions which are available. Whether they misquoted the page numbers or quoted
from editions now unavailable we are unable to assess. Yet it proves one thing
for certain: Brother Roy Mason, being a Southern Baptist; the Oklahoma Baptist
Messenger, being a Southern Baptist publication, and the "several other
denominational papers" obviously also being Southern Baptist – it proves, first
of all, what all Southern Baptists believed back then (church perpetuity and
church succession – but that is not what they believe today!); and secondly, it
shows how loosely they were already playing with the facts. Yet it must also be
said that none of this deters from Brother Mason’s book, The Church That
Jesus Built. For, doctrinally, it is an excellent book. Brother Mason admits
that he did not have the books necessary to verify the sources given in those
articles in those Southern Baptist papers.
Nevertheless, the doctrines of church perpetuity and church
succession never have depended upon the necessity of their being proven by the
demonstration of a chain link succession (those who believe that it is necessary
to demonstrate that do not even understand these doctrines). The veracity of
these doctrines is dependent only upon the teachings of the Word of God, "for He
is faithful that promised;.." And any who believe them ought to be able to show
by the Bible where they are taught." (Bill Stang)
PURPOSE OF THIS HISTORY
As we look back upon the history of the Bryan Station Baptist
Church, it may be described as the incidents of ordinary church life. Bryan
Station has had periods of growth and refreshings from the Lord and the Holy
Spirit, and periods of falling so short of God's glory. These last periods were
not due to the lack of power of the Holy Spirit, but to the coldness of heart
and the sins of God's children to be lax on His commissions to His church.
It was not designed nor intended in any way for this history
to boast of the work of Bryan Station for man's glory; but, to show that Bryan
Station has never, at any time, ceased to function as a Missionary New Testament
Baptist Church. Whenever one of His churches slacks up, cold toward or
indifferent to carry out His commission, then that church ceases to be a New
Testament Church.
Therefore, this book has been a glimpse back through the time
tunnel of one of His churches and for our posterity.
SOURCES OF INFORMATION
(1) Kentucky Settlement and Statehood, 1750-1800. Chinn, George
Morgan.
|
(2) History of Kentucky Baptists, Volume 1. Spencer,
J. H.
(3) History of Kentucky Baptists, Volume 2. Spencer,
J. H.
(4) A History of Baptists in Kentucky. Masters, Frank
M.
(5) Bryant's Station and the Memorials and Proceedings.
Durrett, Reuben T. LL.D
|
(6) History of Fayette County. Peter, Robert.
(7) Bryan Station Church book 286f, 284b. Kentucky
Historical Society, Frankfort, Kentucky.
|
(8) Lexington Herald-Leader picture and article.
(9) "Baptists in America." 1790. Asplund. 60-page
pamphlet.
(10) History of Kentucky Baptists from 1785-1842.
Sadler, Carl E.
(11) "History of Fayette County," by Peters. From
Library of University of Kentucky.
(12) The Story of Bryan's Station," by George W. Ranch.
Borrowed from Mr. J. R. Johnson.
(13)
"The Travelling Church," Spencer's Baptist, Volume
II. Borrowed from Mrs. Mildred Johnson, daughter of Brother Clarence
Walker. Volume had belonged to him.
(14)
"Kentucky History," by Thomas Clark.
(15)
The Pioneer Baptist. Published monthly by the Bryan
Station Baptist Church. Missionary reports from various issues.
(16) Mr. J. R. Johnson -- Mr. Johnson supplied an
abundance of valuable and variable information. He did much research for
this work and we are very thankful. His father, family and many other
ancestors were faithful members of Bryan Station. He passed into eternity
before the book, he was so helpful and interested in, was complete.
(17) Brother Cecil Fox -- Brother Fox was supply pastor
for a while. He offered all the information he had.
(18) Brother Luther Sewell -- One of the oldest members
(not in age, but in years he had been at Bryan Station.)
(19) Dr. Leo Chrisman -- Librarian at the Baptist
Theological Seminary in Louisville, Kentucky.
|
(20) Mr. J. Winston Coleman -- Lexington Historian.
(21) Brother Richard Martin, Jr. -- Brother Martin very
graciously sent material and pictures of his beloved father, Brother
Richard
Martin, Sr., who was a pastor at Bryan Station.
(22) This history was originally written in 1975 by Mrs.
Carl (Sarah) Wilson, a faithful member of Bryan Station, who is now home
with the Lord.
(23) Pastor Alfred Gormley
(24) Brother LaRue Robinson, church clerk
And many other bits and pieces of information from many
other sources.
Revised through August, 2000, with the help of several
members of Bryan Station: Sister DelRita Pemberton, Brother Sam Mullinix,
Brother Bill Stang, Sister Michele Anderson, and others.
| |
Send
questions or comments to webmaster@bryanstation.com about this web
site. Copyright © 2006 Bryan Station Baptist Church
Last modified: 12/08/06
|
| | | | | | | | | |